consilii_fw-la angelus_n &_o per_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la stetitqae_fw-la ante_fw-la altar_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diony_n carthus_n in_o apoc._n 8._o catholic_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o angel_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o which_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n blasius_n 2._o blasius_n nec_fw-la vero_fw-la rectè_fw-la quidam_fw-la è_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la argumentantur_fw-la angelum_fw-la istum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la angelus_n absolute_a dicitur_fw-la satis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la facile_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la nifi_n christ_n alteri_fw-la aptè_fw-la accommodari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la enim_fw-la alterius_fw-la est_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la incensa_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_o thuribulo_fw-la aurto_fw-la tanta_fw-la majestatis_fw-la specie_fw-la patri_fw-la offer_n cujus_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la de_fw-la igne_fw-la quo_fw-la thuribulum_n aureum_fw-la eaat_fw-mi impletum_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la misisse_fw-la easque_fw-la divini_fw-la amoris_fw-la igne_fw-la inflammasse_o etc._n etc._n apuaret_fw-la autem_fw-la christus_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la personam_fw-la gerens_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la intercessio_fw-la atque_fw-la interpellatio_fw-la monstretur_fw-la vieg_n in_o apoc._n 8._o sec._n 2._o viegas_n a_o jesuit_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n for_o who_o but_o he_o can_v with_o so_o great_a majesty_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o beside_o he_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o perfume_a pann_n to_o send_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o fiery_a coal_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o to_o inflame_v people_n with_o the_o burn_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o these_o agree_n 8._o agree_n ambros_n super_fw-la apoc._n vis_fw-fr 3._o cap._n 8._o ambrose_n 2._o ambrose_n primus_fw-la in_o apoc._n 8._o biblioth_n sanct._n colon._n to_o 9_o p._n 2._o primasius_n 393._o primasius_n ansbert_n in_o apoc._n 8._o bibl._n sanct._n col._n to_o 9_o p._n 393._o authertus_n 2._o authertus_n bed_n 5._o super_fw-la apoc._n lib._n 2._o beda_n 8._o beda_n haimo_fw-it in_o apoc._n 8._o haimo_n card._n haimo_n hugo_n card._n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o the_o gloss_n christ_n gloss_n glossae_fw-la totum_fw-la legunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o create_v or_o minister_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o angel_n understand_v the_o secret_a cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n any_o far_a than_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v by_o sign_n neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o people_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v therefore_o invocate_v priest_n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o same_o blissful_a vision_n with_o the_o angel_n ibid._n object_n ibid._n that_o they_o have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n 1._o answ_n answ_n the_o reverend_a dr._n hammond_n and_o many_o other_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o t._n g._n without_o proof_n assert_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o present_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n here_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v say_v beda_n that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o gather_v from_o the_o nation_n also_o he_o show_v in_o what_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n so_o ambrose_n on_o the_o apcalyp_v and_o haimo_n 2._o vossius_fw-la will_v tell_v you_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o eucharistal_n prayer_n not_o petitory_a and_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n only_o intimate_v that_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o christian_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v render_v continual_a doxology_n to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o sight_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n psal_n 137.2_o 418._o object_n p._n 418._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o michael_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n ergo_fw-la the_o angel_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n that_o man_n in_o any_o place_n put_v up_o unto_o they_o to_o these_o objection_n i_o answer_v ha_o ha_o he_o valentianus_n answ_n valentianus_n fieri_fw-la ne_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la ratiocinatur_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o psalmist_n also_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o people_n ergo_fw-la all_o god_n people_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o fanatic_a say_v how_o long_a lord_n will_v thou_o not_o remember_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o godly_a party_n who_o have_v be_v under_o persecution_n fourteen_o year_n ergo_fw-la the_o fanatic_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o bless_v be_v god_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n who_o stand_v for_o his_o people_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o therefore_o know_v the_o prayer_n and_o necessity_n of_o all_o his_o people_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v put_v up_o mental_a prayer_n unto_o he_o if_o t._n g._n have_v a_o estate_n worth_n beg_v he_o may_v well_o fear_v that_o his_o performance_n here_o and_o p._n 222_o 223._o will_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o chap._n vii_o the_o content_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v deliver_v from_o their_o own_o catechism_n and_o liturgy_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n sect._n 1._o the_o question_n state_v in_o seven_o particular_n sect._n 2._o the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o practice_n prove_v 1._o because_o it_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o our_o confession_n 2._o because_o prayer_n to_o a_o absent_a be_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o that_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v vow_n and_o hymn_n sect._n 3.3_o because_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o no_o precept_n or_o example_n so_o to_o do_v sect._n 4._o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 5._o and_o the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n confute_v sect._n 6._o have_v lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n let_v we_o now_o view_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n 1._o viz._n mandate_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o clerieis_fw-la docendi_fw-la munuscurámque_fw-la sustinentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la diligenter_n instruant_fw-la docentes_fw-la eos_fw-la bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la eos_fw-la invocare_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxiliúmque_fw-la confugere_fw-la illos_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la negant_fw-la sanctos_fw-la aeterna_fw-la felicitate_a in_fw-la calo_fw-la fruentes_fw-la invocandos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la singulis_fw-la orent_fw-la invocationem_fw-la esse_fw-la idololatricam_fw-la vel_fw-la pugnare_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la adversi_fw-la ique_fw-la honori_fw-la unius_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la vel_fw-la stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o coele_fw-la regantibus_fw-la voce_fw-la vel_fw-la ment_fw-la suppliâ—are_fw-la impié_fw-fr sentire_fw-la st_n quis_fw-la autem_fw-la his_fw-la decretis_fw-la contraria_fw-la docuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la senserit_fw-la anath_n ma_fw-fr sit_fw-la sess_n 25._o c._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a humble_o to_o invoke_v the_o saint_n and_o fly_v unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o help_v and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v deny_v that_o saint_n who_o do_v enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n aught_o to_o be_v invoke_v or_o do_v assert_v that_o to_o entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o single_a person_n be_v idolatry_n or_o be_v
august_n ibid._n they_o give_v not_o divine_a worship_n to_o they_o 2._o that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o oppose_v to_o this_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n and_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a and_o give_v by_o they_o to_o saint_n depart_v they_o comprise_v in_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n or_o in_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o be_v and_o do_v include_v no_o formal_a prayer_n and_o no_o elicit_a action_n of_o religion_n whence_o we_o may_v rational_o conceive_v that_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o vow_n nor_o any_o action_n which_o be_v proper_o religious_a be_v then_o tender_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o part_n of_o that_o dulia_n which_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n 21._o contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o but_o rather_o part_n of_o that_o latria_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o st._n augustine_n answer_n unto_o faustus_n viz._n the_o worship_n therefore_o which_o we_o give_v the_o martyr_n be_v that_o worship_n of_o society_n and_o love_n which_o we_o afford_v unto_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o in_o this_o life_n we_o worship_v but_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v latria_n we_o worship_v god_n alone_o where_o 1_o observe_v that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o martyr_n only_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o give_v unto_o our_o fellow_n saint_n now_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o that_o affection_n or_o society_n we_o bear_v unto_o the_o live_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o they_o when_o at_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o and_o invisible_a 2._o unto_o this_o worship_n of_o society_n and_o love_n which_o do_v not_o comprehend_v address_n make_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n to_o person_n absent_a and_o invisible_a st._n austin_n do_v oppose_v latria_n the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o worship_n which_o can_v not_o be_v include_v in_o these_o expression_n of_o society_n and_o love_n viz._n all_o mental_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v by_o speech_n to_o person_n at_o great_a distance_n and_o invisible_a must_v in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v latria_n or_o the_o worship_n proper_a unto_o god_n alone_o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o cyril_n for_o have_v say_v we_o neither_o do_v affirm_v the_o martyr_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o do_v we_o worship_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o latria_n but_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o honour_n and_o affection_n he_o give_v three_o instance_n of_o their_o honour_n 204._o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n adv_o jul._n l._n 6._o p._n 204._o we_o give_v they_o all_o veneration_n we_o honour_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o we_o remember_v their_o resplendent_a virtue_n moreover_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o relative_a because_o as_o basil_n note_n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o fellow_n servant_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o respect_n towards_o our_o common_a lord_n whence_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v to_o the_o martyr_n theodorus_n martyr_n orat._n de_fw-fr theod._n martyr_n we_o hold_v this_o assembly_n for_o thou_o to_o adore_v our_o common_a lord_n and_o make_v full_a commemoration_n of_o thy_o victory_n so_o then_o these_o answer_n and_o objection_n which_o t._n g._n reckon_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v rather_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o it_o be_v never_o mention_v by_o they_o upon_o these_o occasion_n as_o any_o portion_n of_o that_o honour_n they_o bestow_v upon_o these_o bless_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o contain_v in_o what_o they_o mention_v second_o 10._o §._o 10._o observe_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o these_o consideration_n viz._n 1._o from_o a_o presumption_n that_o when_o the_o christian_n come_v unto_o these_o tomb_n the_o bless_a martyr_n join_v their_o supplication_n with_o they_o and_o by_o so_o do_v help_v to_o speed_v they_o whence_o basil_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o the_o 40_o martyr_n say_v together_o with_o these_o martyr_n let_v we_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n for_o here_o be_v 40_o send_v up_o one_o prayer_n and_o if_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o god_n be_v present_a who_o doubt_v his_o presence_n where_o forty_o be_v 2._o that_o their_o devotion_n may_v be_v enliven_v and_o their_o affection_n raise_v by_o the_o place_n thus_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o 21._o that_o quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la offertur_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la martyr_n coronavit_fw-la apud_fw-la memoriam_fw-la corum_fw-la quos_fw-la coronavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la admonitione_n major_n affectus_fw-la exurgat_fw-la â—d_a acuendam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la illos_fw-la quos_fw-la imtrari_fw-la pâ—ssumus_fw-la &_o in_o illum_fw-la quo_fw-la adamant_n pâ—ssuâ—us_fw-la contra_fw-la faustum_n man._n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o what_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o by_o the_o admonition_n or_o remembrance_n which_o the_o very_a place_n give_v we_o a_o strong_a affection_n may_v arise_v to_o inflame_v our_o charity_n both_o towards_o those_o who_o we_o imitate_v and_o he_o by_o who_o assistance_n we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o another_o custom_n of_o these_o ancient_n be_v to_o joh._n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n catech_n mystag_n 5._o p._n 241._o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la mensammon_n sic_fw-la choose_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la requiâ—scunt_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la o_fw-la emus_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la prò_fw-la nobis_fw-la orent_fw-la august_n tract_n 84._o in_o joh._n pray_v unto_o god_n 11._o §._o 11._o that_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o request_n just_a as_o the_o israelite_n do_v desire_v kindness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o this_o say_v austin_n haply_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o 16._o that_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 16._o they_o in_o general_a make_v address_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a although_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o do_v for_o all_o the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o these_o assembly_n god_n may_v be_v move_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o grant_v what_o he_o see_v needful_a for_o they_o as_o haply_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o some_o relation_n distant_a from_o we_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o blessing_n and_o by_o the_o address_n of_o some_o church_n to_o grant_v deliverance_n from_o persecution_n unto_o other_o this_o observation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o many_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o t.g._n cite_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n depart_v as_o v._o g._n ruffinus_n do_v relate_v of_o theodosius_n 33._o theodosius_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o that_o he_o go_v to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n tomb_n he_o ask_v succour_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o do_v continual_o intercede_v for_o all_o that_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n there_o or_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a he_o may_v well_o do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o he_o beg_v these_o succour_n by_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o also_o hope_v for_o benefit_n and_o succour_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o pious_a friend_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o may_v entreat_v god_n to_o help_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o petition_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o warrant_n to_o put_v up_o supplication_n to_o our_o pious_a relative_n or_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o the_o forty_o martyr_n say_v 459._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas_n hom._n 20_o in_o xl._n mart._n p._n 459._o he_o that_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n fly_v to_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a run_v to_o they_o the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o his_o affliction_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o joyful_a state_n but_o then_o to_o fly_v and_o run_v unto_o they_o be_v only_o to_o fly_v and_o run_v unto_o the_o tomb_n and_o church_n where_o they_o be_v inter_v as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n here_o it_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n pray_v for_o her_o son_n be_v hear_v and_o from_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v wherefore_o together_o with_o these_o martyr_n let_v we_o pour_v forth_o our_o
say_v he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n what_o that_o council_n teach_v be_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n humble_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n aid_n assistance_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v benefit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o any_o man_n but_o of_o common_a reason_n will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v snow_n to_o be_v black_a as_o so_o innocent_a a_o practice_n to_o be_v idolatry_n even_o heathen_a idolatry_n answ_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o disingenuity_n be_v here_o insinuate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a only_a to_o advertise_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o hold_v what_o she_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v but_o for_o hold_v what_o she_o insinuate_v in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o which_o t._n g._n thought_n most_o convenient_a to_o conceal_v viz._n that_o every_o person_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o vocal_a but_o with_o mental_a prayer_n and_o for_o enjoin_v the_o sick_a to_o pray_v with_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n o_o all_o you_o saint_n intercede_v for_o i_o and_o succour_v i_o what_o we_o teach_v say_v he_o and_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o upon_o earth_n and_o must_v we_o for_o this_o be_v compare_v to_o heathen_n do_v we_o not_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o just_a man_n who_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v available_a with_o he_o where_o then_o lie_v the_o heathenism_n where_o lie_v the_o idolatry_n answ_n it_o lie_v in_o pray_v to_o they_o with_o mental_a prayer_n and_o in_o pray_v to_o their_o when_o they_o be_v as_o distant_a as_o be_v earth_n from_o heaven_n 353._o p._n 353._o but_o say_v t._n g._n the_o question_n at_o present_a between_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o the_o church_n of_o of_o rome_n 353._o p._n 353._o be_v not_o whether_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o whether_o a_o inferior_a worship_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o give_v to_o they_o 389._o p._n 389._o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o to_o they_o than_o we_o do_v to_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o devout_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o bliss_n answ_n this_o he_o do_v frequent_o affirm_v but_o till_o he_o can_v produce_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o pray_v only_o with_o mental_a prayer_n to_o any_o man_n alive_a or_o of_o petition_n vocal_a direct_v unto_o live_a person_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n his_o affirmation_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a topick_n of_o which_o all_o those_o who_o vain_o do_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v this_o idol_n worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o viz._n to_o affirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v what_o certain_o it_o be_v and_o thence_o conclude_v she_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o this_o artifice_n again_o the_o question_n between_o we_o 173._o §_o 10._o p._n 173._o say_v the_o dr._n be_v not_o how_o far_o such_o wish_n rather_o than_o prayer_n be_v think_v allowable_a be_v utter_v occasional_o as_o st._n austin_n do_v this_o in_o st._n cyprian_n but_o whether_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 44â—_n p._n 44â—_n be_v ever_o practise_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n here_o t._n g._n represent_v he_o as_o a_o very_a shuffler_n and_o most_o rhetorical_o cry_v out_o alas_o that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v all_o this_o while_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o question_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v spend_v so_o much_o oil_n and_o sweat_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o question_n hitherto_o controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o now_o like_o a_o mischievous_a card_n that_o will_v spoil_v the_o hand_n this_o be_v drop_v under_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o show_n aboveboard_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v clone_o in_o the_o duty_n as_o the_o call_v they_o of_o religious_a worship_n thus_o t._n g._n as_o if_o all_o person_n that_o ever_o write_v before_o they_o must_v have_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o question_n between_o t._n g._n and_o he_o or_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o question_n if_o what_o he_o mention_n be_v another_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n shall_v also_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o st._n augustine_n time_n who_o know_v not_o that_o one_o medium_n to_o prove_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v lawful_a be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o st._n augustine_n time_n be_v instance_a in_o as_o a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o that_o grand_a assertion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a method_n of_o t._n g._n and_o these_o be_v his_o formal_a word_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n 25._o p._n 25._o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v from_o that_o of_o cyprian_a and_o unto_o this_o the_o dr._n return_v this_o answer_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o t._n g._n and_o he_o 11._o §_o 11._o last_o the_o dr._n say_v he_o undertake_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o in_o this_o strain_n he_o run_v on_o for_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o leaf_n together_o and_o without_o ever_o prove_v that_o catholic_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n he_o most_o triumphant_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n answ_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v so_o exceed_o notorious_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o requisite_a beside_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v it_o for_o p._n 146_o 159._o we_o have_v this_o triumphant_a argument_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o heathen_a do_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v so_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o unhappy_a t._n g._n be_v in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v abundant_o evince_v again_o the_o doctor_n argue_v thus_o the_o father_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n for_o so_o origen_n 158._o p._n 158._o and_o theodoret_n speak_v express_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o any_o one_o that_o read_v st._n austin_n will_v find_v that_o he_o make_v solemn_a invocation_n to_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v 2._o on_o what_o account_n shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v they_o may_v not_o one_o be_v relative_a and_o transient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n think_v that_o a_o mere_a outward_a sacrifice_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thus_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o pertinency_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o what_o t._n g._n have_v venture_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o see_n ch._n 6._o prop._n 4._o corol._n 3._o beside_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenxus_n origen_n theodoret_n st._n austin_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n i_o have_v clear_o manifest_v that_o all_o these_o father_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a
innocent_a the_o first_o s._n austin_n and_o which_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n i_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n and_o of_o innocent_a the_o first_o say_v maldonate_fw-it which_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n six_o haundr_v year_n 116._o in_o joh._n 6._o n._n 116._o viz._n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a even_o for_o infant_n the_o thing_n be_v now_o unfold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o many_o age_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a for_o they_o but_o that_o it_o can_v lawful_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v false_a which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o saint_n depart_v before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o definition_n be_v 345._o bibl._n l._n 6._o an._n 345._o repugnant_a ingenti_fw-la numero_fw-la illustrium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patrum_fw-la 3._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o trent_n catechism_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a doctor_n who_o general_o urge_v that_o of_o jacob_n the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n to_o prove_v that_o angel_n may_v be_v invocate_v embrace_v that_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v heretical_o false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v chap._n 10._o sect._n 6._o three_o i_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o deep_a dispute_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o doctor_n whether_o jubere_fw-la do_v signify_v to_o command_v or_o entreat_v and_o whether_o imperare_fw-la be_v to_o enjoin_v or_o supplicate_v i_o judge_v it_o be_v sufficient_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o if_o jubere_fw-la and_o imperare_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o entreat_v and_o supplicate_v but_o to_o command_v the_o romanist_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n t._n g._n indeed_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dead_a word_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v prayer_n for_o otherwise_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o thence_o he_o manful_o conclude_v that_o in_o these_o expression_n nos_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la solvite_fw-la jussu_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la 971._o cassand_n consult_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o intercess_n sanctor_n p._n 971._o jube_fw-la filio_fw-la o_fw-la foelix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o only_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o prince_n a_o tyrant_n and_o his_o brother_n knave_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n shall_v plead_v that_o by_o a_o tyrant_n he_o mean_v only_o a_o king_n and_o by_o a_o knave_n a_o servant_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dead_a word_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o make_v they_o significative_a for_o otherwise_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v hang_v for_o speak_v what_o he_o do_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v offence_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v more_o author_n ready_a to_o produce_v to_o justify_v this_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n than_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o jubere_fw-la and_o imperare_fw-la if_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v thus_o pass_v upon_o he_o jubemus_fw-la &_o imperamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la suspendi_fw-la he_o shall_v plead_v that_o it_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v i_o say_v shall_v such_o a_o plea_n be_v make_v it_o will_v be_v as_o significant_a as_o be_v this_o answer_n of_o t._n g._n and_o all_o that_o any_o man_n can_v say_v against_o the_o plea_n of_o such_o a_o trifle_a sophister_n will_v equal_o conclude_v against_o this_o pitiful_a defence_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v 14._o josh_n 10.12_o 14._o and_o have_v confirm_v by_o a_o false_a citation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o joshuah_n which_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n obey_v as_o from_o the_o vulgar_a he_o translate_v it_o but_o that_o god_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n four_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v not_o wave_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o argument_n but_o have_v return_v a_o full_a and_o as_o i_o hope_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o t._n g._n and_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v that_o if_o be_v shall_v be_v please_v to_o reply_v he_o will_v not_o nibble_n at_o some_o few_o expression_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n but_o will_v return_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v for_o some_o convenient_a season_n thy_o friend_n and_o servant_n d._n whitby_n errata_fw-la pag._n 4._o l._n 5._o for_o surerstition_n r._n superstition_n p._n 11._o l._n 12._o honerem_fw-la r._n honorem_fw-la p._n 33._o l._n 18._o mby_fw-mi r._n may_v p._n 40._o l_o 27._o from_o r._n for_o p._n 45._o l._n 5._o 〈…〉_o r._n 〈…〉_o p._n 55._o l._n 16._o overthrow_n r._n overthrow_n p._n 56._o mark_fw-mi configere_fw-la r._n confingere_fw-la p._n 60._o l._n 23._o of_o r._n of_o ibid._n mark_fw-mi creatura_fw-la r._n creaturam_fw-la p._n 78._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 86._o l._n 23._o sguiritual_fw-la r._n spiritual_fw-la p._n 90._o marcarius_fw-la r._n macarius_n p._n 91._o symbol_n a_o r._n a_o symbol_n p._n 93._o po_fw-la r._n do_v p._n 340._o chap._n 11._o r._n chap._n 12._o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n i._n the_o content_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 1._o in_o worship_v the_o host_n §_o 1._o and_o 2._o in_o pray_v to_o depart_a saint_n §_o 2._o the_o method_n use_v to_o justify_v this_o charge_n §_o 3._o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n consider_v negative_o in_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o to_o render_v any_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v conceive_v the_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n or_o the_o chief_a good_a §_o 4._o 2._o that_o worship_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o worship_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o §_o 5._o idolatry_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o any_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o or_o be_v confer_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n §_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o her_o injunction_n canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a homily_n command_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o contain_v a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o needful_a for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o those_o homily_n be_v publish_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o host_n the_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n speak_v thus_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v a._n d._n 1640._o 7._o can._n 7._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o royal_a martyr_n charles_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reform_v this_o church_n from_o that_o gross_a superstition_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v carefu_o provide_v that_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o root_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n both_o the_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o memory_n thereof_o especial_o of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o popish_a altar_n be_v demolish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o pray_v unto_o saint_n depart_v 2._o §._o 2._o thus_o in_o the_o homily_n touch_v the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n we_o have_v these_o word_n terrentius_n vorro_n show_v that_o there_o be_v 300_o jupiter_n in_o his_o time_n i_o think_v we_o have_v no_o few_o saint_n to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n then_o follow_v this_o apostrophe_n oh_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n what_o madness_n and_o
wickedness_n against_o god_n be_v man_n fall_v into_o what_o dishonour_n do_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n and_o if_o we_o remember_v god_n sometime_o yet_o because_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o ability_n or_o will_v to_o help_v we_o we_o join_v to_o he_o another_o helper_n use_v these_o say_n such_o as_o learn_v god_n and_o st._n nicholas_n be_v my_o good_a speed_n such_o as_o neese_n god_n help_v and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o horse_n god_n and_o st._n loy_n save_v thou_o thus_o be_v we_o become_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n for_o be_v there_o not_o one_o god_n only_o who_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o by_o his_o goodness_n maintain_v and_o serve_v they_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentil-idolater_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o christ_n alone_a haste_n access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o help_v of_o he_o only_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o reproach_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o against_o our_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n make_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n false_a god_n by_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v god_n and_o due_a to_o he_o only_o and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v such_o opinion_n of_o the_o power_n and_o ready_a help_n of_o saint_n all_o our_o legend_n hymn_n sequense_n and_o mass_n do_v contain_v story_n laud_n and_o praise_n of_o they_o and_o prayer_n to_o they_o and_o this_o we_o do_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o do_v the_o gentile-idolater_n to_o their_o false_a go_n if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o make_v saint_n but_o intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o mean_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o be_v even_o after_o the_o gentile-idolatrous_a usage_n to_o make_v they_o of_o saint_n god_n call_v dij_fw-la medioximi_fw-la to_o be_v mean_a intercessor_n and_o helper_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o injunction_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o publish_v 1547._o all_o pastor_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o surerstition_n and_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o saint_n that_o all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o and_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1559._o we_o have_v the_o same_o reiterated_a viz._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o and_o now_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o this_o imputation_n 3._o §._o 3._o we_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n and_o what_o action_n may_v be_v due_o charge_v with_o it_o next_o we_o shall_v faithful_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o own_o catechism_n church-service_n and_o authentic_a council_n three_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o t._n g._n and_o other_o of_o that_o church_n have_v offer_v to_o excuse_v her_o practice_n from_o this_o imputation_n and_o then_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o impartial_a and_o discern_a reader_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o such_o convince_a clear_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n to_o pronounce_v her_o guilty_a of_o this_o most_o heinous_a sin_n that_o the_o most_o subtle_a wit_n can_v evade_v nor_o the_o most_o obstinate_a deny_v and_o first_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n consist_v and_o to_o confute_v and_o baffle_v all_o the_o trick_n and_o salvo_n which_o the_o adverse_a party_n have_v of_o late_o invent_v to_o excuse_v their_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o this_o heinous_a guilt_n we_o assert_v as_o follow_v that_o to_o render_v any_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 1._o prop._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o be_v shall_v conceive_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o worship_v to_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o worship_v be_v no_o creature_n for_o first_o if_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o render_v any_o person_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n than_o no_o man_n can_v commit_v idolatry_n who_o know_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n though_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n though_o he_o shall_v worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_a world_n nay_o shall_v he_o have_v as_o many_o petty_a and_o inferior_a god_n as_o egypt_n rome_n or_o the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n do_v ever_o own_o and_o shall_v perform_v that_o homage_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o least_o idolatry_n because_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n or_o the_o high_a god_n and_o yet_o conceive_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v only_o so_o 2._o hence_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o image_n and_o statue_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o to_o those_o daemon_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o inferior_a being_n and_o subject_a to_o that_o be_v who_o the_o heathen_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a god_n be_v miserable_o out_o and_o wretched_o deceive_v in_o their_o apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v this_o homage_n to_o they_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v idolatry_n whereas_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o who_o own_v the_o true_a jehovah_n in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o other_o can_v commit_v that_o sin_n or_o just_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o christian_n constant_o pronounce_v the_o heathen_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v their_o lesser_a deity_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n spring_v up_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a heinous_a crime_n because_o by_o give_v that_o homage_n which_o the_o orthodox_n conceive_v due_a to_o god_n to_o he_o who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_a man_n they_o do_v 510._o do_v basil_n hom._n 27._o ed._n paris_n p._n 510._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n they_o introduce_v that_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_n practise_v the_o angelitae_n as_o b._n as_o nomo_n can._n tit._n 12._o c._n 8._o cod._n can._n ecc._n uniu._n cant._n 139._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 79._o p._n 1061._o b._n photius_n or_o the_o angelick_n as_o st._n austin_n style_v they_o who_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o thought_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ancient_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v guilty_a of_o occult_a idolatry_n the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_a cake_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o devilish_a work_n and_o introduce_v a_o custom_n which_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v exceed_o manifest_a that_o neither_o any_o of_o those_o heathen_n do_v conceive_v those_o petty_a god_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o the_o supreme_a be_v or_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o like_a conception_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o the_o angel_n be_v any_o way_n consistent_a to_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o arian_n angelick_n and_o collyridians_n do_v constant_o profess_v as_o for_o the_o heathen_n their_o daemon_n be_v account_v 417._o account_v plutarc_n de_fw-fr def._n or._n p._n 416_o 417._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundary_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sen_fw-la 45._o sen_fw-la apuleus_n de_fw-fr daemon_n socratis_n p._n 45._o potestatis_fw-la mediae_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o intercessor_n 840_o intercessor_n sen_n
can_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n since_o therefore_o one_o of_o her_o determination_n be_v that_o all_o our_o sense_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v actual_o deceive_v we_o how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o her_o judgement_n by_o what_o she_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v fallacious_a chap._n v._n the_o content_n the_o host_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o latria_n in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o worship_n §_o 1._o 2_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v thing_n extreme_o contradictory_n to_o this_o worship_n §_o 2._o three_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o this_o worship_n §_o 3._o four_o because_o they_o have_v both_o say_v and_o practise_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v worship_v §_o 4._o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o 5._o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o t._n g._n to_o prove_v this_o practice_n be_v consider_v §_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v overthrow_v 1._o sect_n 1._o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n must_v fall_v together_o with_o it_o 222._o p_o 222._o but_o since_o t._n g._n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o practise_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v or_o commend_v by_o any_o single_a person_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o evidence_n the_o vanity_n and_o the_o absurdness_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o the_o unconscionable_a falsehood_n of_o this_o bold_a assertion_n and_o 1._o the_o commandment_n to_o worship_n god_n alone_o be_v so_o express_v say_v bishop_n taylor_n the_o distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o what_o our_o sense_n represent_v as_o bread_n 338._o of_o transub_v p._n 338._o so_o vast_a the_o danger_n of_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o of_o not_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v god_n be_v so_o formidable_a that_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v worship_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v have_v call_v it_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o have_v bid_v we_o in_o express_a term_n to_o have_v adore_v it_o that_o either_o by_o the_o first_o as_o by_o a_o reason_n indicative_a or_o by_o the_o second_o as_o by_o a_o reason_n imperative_fw-it we_o may_v have_v have_v sufficient_a warrant_n direct_v or_o consequent_a to_o have_v pay_v divine_a worship_n to_o it_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o argument_n it_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v or_o enjoin_v in_o this_o institution_n they_o all_o inform_v we_o that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o and_o have_v he_o give_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v will_v they_o who_o mention_v thing_n so_o obvious_a forget_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o either_o christ_n intend_v they_o shall_v be_v adore_v or_o that_o they_o be_v adore_v by_o they_o that_o which_o induce_v st._n paul_n to_o mention_v this_o institution_n and_o to_o assert_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o irreverence_n of_o those_o that_o do_v participate_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 28._o and_o their_o want_n of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n to_o cure_v this_o disease_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v christ_n own_o institution_n the_o charge_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v beiray_v and_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o beget_v within_o we_o a_o great_a reverence_n and_o care_n in_o celebration_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o consideration_n viz._n that_o what_o they_o thus_o irreverent_o treat_v be_v that_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o host_n which_o they_o and_o all_o good_a people_n do_v worship_n for_o their_o god_n i_o say_v this_o one_o consideration_n will_v have_v be_v infinite_o more_o proper_a and_o effectual_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o slight_v it_o and_o irreverent_o behave_v themselves_o at_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o therefore_o be_v omit_v by_o st._n paul_n upon_o no_o other_o score_n but_o the_o absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o thing_n second_o consider_v with_o what_o expreseness_n the_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n true_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o yet_o because_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o habit_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o because_o this_o jesus_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o accurse_a death_n the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o 100_o place_n the_o nature_n &_o propriety_n of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o upon_o record_n 17._o record_n mat._n 2.11_o 8_o 2_o 9_o 18_o 15_o 25_o 20_o 20_o 28_o 9_o 17._o example_n of_o his_o adoration_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n that_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 6._o phil_n 2_o 10_o joh_n 5.23.1_o heb._n 6._o and_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o that_o when_o this_o first_o bear_v come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n angel_n be_v command_v to_o adore_v he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o conceal_v the_o deity_n as_o do_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n sometime_o do_v appear_v unto_o his_o prophet_n in_o a_o human_a shape_n but_o never_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n while_o encompass_v with_o our_o flesh_n give_v signal_n demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n or_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o do_v not_o rescue_v his_o most_o sacred_a body_n from_o the_o mouse_n or_o rat_n or_o from_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o theives_n and_o sorcerer_n here_o then_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o often_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v since_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o information_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o it_o see_v it_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o rock_n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 6_o 15.1_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o assert_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o that_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o divinity_n but_o only_o that_o it_o his_o body_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o neither_o be_v adore_v by_o christ_n disciple_n nor_o be_v intend_v so_o to_o be_v if_o that_o which_o romanist_n adore_v be_v true_o christ_n 72_o arg._n 2._o §_o 2._o brevint_n p._n 72_o one_o may_v safe_o aver_v what_o even_o to_o think_v be_v blasphemy_n that_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o speech_n against_o heathenish_a god_n either_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o say_v or_o ever_o think_v well_o of_o their_o saviour_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o original_a when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n inveigh_v against_o they_o who_o worship_v god_n make_v by_o a_o carpenter_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o the_o worshipper_n have_v plant_v and_o after_o hew_a into_o piece_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o heat_v a_o oven_n and_o the_o other_o to_o make_v a_o god_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v foresee_v that_o
christ_n humanity_n be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o change_v into_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n form_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o only_o remain_v unchanged_a that_o be_v he_o grant_v all_o that_o the_o heretic_n assert_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o refure_n for_o thus_o the_o heretic_n dispuâ—es_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o the_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o thus_o the_o orthodox_n do_v answer_v thou_o be_v catch_v in_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o recede_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n again_o the_o orthodox_n put_v this_o question_n be_v not_o the_o mystery_n 57_o ibid._n vid._n p._n 57_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n which_o true_o be_v this_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o heretic_n he_o make_v this_o inference_n if_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o be_v and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o only_o fill_v with_o his_o glory_n when_o therefore_o be_v it_o affirm_v by_o theodoret_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o venerable_a type_n and_o that_o the_o symbol_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o symbol_n which_o be_v worship_v this_o phrase_n can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v venerable_a type_n and_o symbol_n such_o as_o deserve_v a_o reverence_n or_o honorary_a worship_n from_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o very_a common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o christian_a temple_n be_v style_v by_o the_o ancient_n 5._o ancient_n concal_n sub_fw-la menna_n act_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o venerable_a temple_n the_o apostle_n throat_n 2._o throat_n epist_n leonis_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o venerable_a throne_n and_o baptism_n 6._o baptism_n justinian_n novil_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o venerable_a baptism_n the_o same_o uncenscionable_a deal_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n for_o no_o man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v siâ—sâ—_n adore_v for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o h_n that_o in_o â—â—sâ—l_n 98._o p_o 241._o â—_o g._n h_n the_o jew_n interpret_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n like_o fool_n for_o they_o interpret_v it_o carnal_o whereas_o christ_n do_v instrâ—â—_n his_o own_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o understand_v spiritual_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v shed_v that_o crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n that_o spiritual_o be_v understand_v will_v quicken_v you_o so_o that_o st._n austin_n in_o this_o very_a place_n assert_v the_o contradictory_n to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o think_v christ_n do_v intend_v what_o they_o imagine_v he_o have_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o st._n austin_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o flesh_n consider_v as_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o ast_o to_o that_o of_o ambrose_n 12._o de_fw-fr spir_n saâ—cto_fw-la l_o 3._o c._n 12._o by_o the_o footstool_n be_v understand_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n at_o this_o day_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o worship_n christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o him_z â—u_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o adore_v the_o mystery_n we_o adore_v christ_n or_o that_o we_o do_v adore_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v christ_n 1._o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o st._n ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o adore_v christ_n only_o in_o this_o mystery_n but_o in_o mysteriis_fw-la or_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n to_o do_v because_o they_o hold_v these_o mystery_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o to_o convey_v unto_o we_o those_o blessing_n he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v conceive_v he_o 6.7_o he_o in_o job_n 9_o 6.7_o cyril_n word_n it_o do_v invisible_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o rite_n they_o eall_a upon_o we_o as_o czlorum_fw-la as_o paulinus_n epist_n 4._o chrysost_n to._n 6._o in_o illud_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la regnum_fw-la czlorum_fw-la captive_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o our_o king_n and_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o mutual_o to_o exhort_v ourselves_o and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v t._n g._n will_v not_o infer_v that_o element_n of_o water_n to_o be_v transmute_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o worship_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n second_o observe_v that_o christ_n sacred_a flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o adore_v with_o it_o the_o worship_n which_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o mystery_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n must_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o this_o assure_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 58._o serm_n 58._o etc._n etc._n speak_v thus_o we_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o seek_v our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o we_o will_v find_v and_o touch_v he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n but_o now_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o bless_a stephen_n by_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o seek_v he_o now_o this_o no_o protestant_n deny_v that_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v where_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o such_o as_o do_v desire_n to_o sin_v he_o i.e._n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o the_o content_n prop._n 1._o when_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o homage_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n we_o become_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n prop._n 2._o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n pray_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o incommunicate_v excellency_n prop._n 3._o that_o to_o ascribe_v this_o knowledge_n to_o any_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o pay_v that_o honour_n to_o it_o which_o do_v suppose_v that_o knowledge_n be_v idolatry_n prop._n 4._o those_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o nation_n or_o by_o common_a use_n do_v signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v idolatrical_a when_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n corol_fw-la 1._o that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o perform_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o that_o to_o vow_n to_o angel_n or_o to_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n 3._o prayer_n offer_v and_o put_v up_o in_o any_o time_n and_o place_n to_o a_o invisible_a and_o not_o corporeal_o present_v be_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o that_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o objection_n answer_v 1._o §._o 1._o have_v thus_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v and_o justify_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o her_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a practice_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o of_o saint_n depart_v and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o charge_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o
alone_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hart_n then_o christ_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o do_v very_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v god_n so_o novatian_n 715._o novatian_n de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 13._o p._n 715._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o argue_v and_o conclude_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n for_o if_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n be_v a_o propriety_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o paschasius_fw-la if_o we_o especial_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o see_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n who_o search_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o father_n breast_n so_o trin._n so_o hom._n de_fw-fr trin._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la l._n emissenus_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la inferior_a superioris_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la interna_fw-la divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la solius_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecculta_fw-la novisse_fw-la similiter_fw-la ergo_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ut_fw-la pater_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o f._n 108._o b._n col._n 2._o l._n it_o be_v record_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o no_o inferior_a do_v search_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o his_o superior_a so_o ambrose_n v._o petau._n theol._n dogm_n de_fw-fr angelis_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o the_o trin._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o then_o they_o teach_v as_o do_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o practise_v that_o invocation_n both_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o do_v apparent_o suppose_v they_o conscious_a to_o the_o request_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o a_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o ingenuity_n or_o common_a prudence_n of_o such_o man_n who_o do_v so_o often_o urge_v that_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o divinity_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o agree_v and_o by_o their_o daily_a practice_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o creature_n wherefore_o we_o be_v constrain_v in_o reverence_n to_o their_o great_a name_n and_o memory_n to_o judge_v they_o never_o hold_v this_o knowledge_n be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o practise_v that_o which_o do_v suppose_v it_o which_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a if_o 3ly_a we_o consider_v that_o they_o affirm_v without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n that_o to_o perceive_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n alone_o this_o by_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o â—ather_n be_v no_o more_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v future_a and_o contingent_a the_o almighty_a father_n only_o know_v the_o hide_a thing_n say_v 8.29_o say_v lib._n 5._o in_o ezech._n cap._n 16._o pag._n 191._o e._n mat._n 6.4_o psal_n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.29_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o these_o text_n thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a &c_n &c_n god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o say_v 16.7_o say_v in_o matt._n hom._n 29._o p._n 201_o 202._o ed._n savil._n jer._n 17.9_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o chrysostom_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o beside_o the_o passage_n now_o mention_v he_o add_v that_o of_o jeremiah_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o that_o of_o samuel_n man_n look_v on_o the_o out_o ward_v appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o have_v many_o evidence_n this_o he_o again_o repeat_v hom._n 24._o in_o joban_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o those_o word_n of_o solomon_n thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 134._o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matt._n hom._n 19_o p._n 134._o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o good_a work_n in_o secret_a will_v thou_o have_v no_o spectactor_n of_o what_o be_v do_v say_v the_o same_o author_n yes_o thou_o will_v have_v not_o indeed_o angel_n or_o archangel_n much_o less_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o god_n over_o all_o hence_o be_v it_o hold_v a_o signal_n honour_v do_v to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v in_o silence_n 4._o silence_n qui_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la orat_fw-la fidem_fw-la defert_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la serutator_fw-la cardâ—_n &_o renis_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o erationem_fw-la tuaâ—an_n è_fw-la lile_fw-la audiat_fw-la quà m_fw-la tuo_fw-la ore_fw-la fundatuâ—_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sucram_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 4._o he_o that_o do_v pray_v in_o silence_n say_v st._n ambrose_n bring_v faith_n with_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v his_o prayer_n before_o that_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n 8._o mouth_n consideremus_fw-la ben_v ctâ—â—â—eleslem_fw-la christi_fw-la sephiaâ—_n imprimis_fw-la de_fw-la praecepto_fw-la secretè_fw-la adorandi_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la hominis_fw-la exigebat_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la &_o conspectum_fw-la &_o auditum_fw-la sub_fw-la tâ—ctis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la abdus_fw-la etiam_fw-la adess_n confideret_fw-la &_o m_o destum_fw-la fidei_fw-la desideraâ—_n it_o ut_fw-la quem_fw-la uâ—ique_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o videre_fw-la fideret_fw-la ci_fw-fr soli_fw-la religionem_fw-la saam_fw-la offâ—â—â—â—_n tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o §._o 8._o let_v consider_v say_v tertullian_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o injunction_n to_o prany_n in_o secret_a whereby_o he_o both_o require_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n confide_v that_o god_n omnipotent_a both_o hear_v and_o see_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o in_o our_o secret_a place_n and_o also_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v modest_a so_o that_o we_o offer_v our_o religion_n unto_o he_o alone_o who_o we_o be_v confident_a do_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o every_o where_fw-mi that_o to_o ascribe_v this_o knowledge_n to_o any_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o prop._n 3._o §._o 3._o and_o to_o pay_v that_o honour_n to_o it_o which_o do_v suppose_v such_o knowledge_n be_v idolatry_n this_o i_o make_v good_a 1._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o from_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v on_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v true_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 7._o catechism_n rom._n part_n 3._o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o that_o magic_n augury_n and_o such_o like_a wicked_a art_n be_v sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o gross_a idolatry_n because_o whoever_o do_v expect_v or_o seek_v from_o evil_a spirit_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n what_o the_o magician_n promise_v by_o seek_v hope_v or_o expect_v that_o from_o they_o which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n they_o act_n towards_o that_o creature_n as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n for_o instance_n he_o that_o attempt_v to_o foretell_v what_o be_v future_a and_o contingent_a without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n he_o do_v undue_o do_v it_o 1._o 2_o 2_o q._n 95._o art_n 1._o say_v the_o learned_a silvius_n for_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v undetermined_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o their_o cause_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o thing_n contingent_a or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v certain_a god_n alone_o can_v know_v they_o it_o be_v say_v 41.23_o isa_n 41.23_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o again_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n he_o therefore_o that_o attempt_v to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o divine_v because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o act_v the_o god_n usurp_v that_o which_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o god_n sometime_o do_v reveal_v unto_o his_o prophet_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o be_v that_o knowledge_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sure_a indication_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o ascribe_v this_o knowledge_n to_o a_o creature_n god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o be_v to_o ascribe_v divinity_n unto_o
that_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o they_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n ascribe_v that_o knowledge_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o only_o do_v agree_v to_o god_n seem_v yet_o undue_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o crime_n because_o they_o do_v profess_v this_o knowledge_n not_o to_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o but_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o excuse_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n then_o must_v we_o free_v the_o heathen_n and_o many_o other_o from_o this_o crime_n who_o always_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o the_o heathen_n make_v to_o their_o inferior_a daemon_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o offering_n which_o they_o present_v to_o they_o be_v only_o make_v upon_o this_o false_a presumption_n spenc._n presumption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n apud_fw-la orig_n l._n 8._o p._n 399._o ed_n spenc._n that_o god_n by_o they_o dispense_v earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o a_o city_n or_o a_o country_n and_o 381._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n adv_o celsuns_n l._n 8._o p._n 381._o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o pray_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o first_o fruit_n and_o prayer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n by_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o nestorian_n hold_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n invest_v with_o divinity_n and_o if_o any_o arian_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o must_v esteem_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o not_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v deus_fw-la factus_fw-la they_o be_v most_o constant_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o worshipper_n of_o man_n and_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n thus_o also_o the_o magician_n pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v hide_v and_o contingent_a from_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n as_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o 4._o this_o excuse_n will_v say_v the_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n and_o unjust_a impeachment_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o those_o sacred_a record_n than_o to_o impute_v to_o person_n what_o their_o action_n do_v import_v however_o they_o perform_v that_o action_n upon_o such_o presumption_n and_o vain_a imagination_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a must_v have_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n the_o heathen_a constant_o profess_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o that_o spiritual_a be_v which_o by_o their_o 12._o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ditit_fw-la olympius_n sophista_fw-la sozom._n h._n ecc._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o v._n dion_n chrysust_n sâ—rm_n 12._o consecration_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o image_n or_o which_o those_o image_n resemble_v and_o represent_v and_o that_o prefession_n we_o have_v record_v by_o the_o 2._o the_o hermes_n aegyptius_n quem_fw-la trismegisium_n vocant_fw-la visibilia_fw-la &_o contrectabilia_fw-la simulachra_fw-la velut_fw-la corpora_fw-la decrum_fw-la esse_fw-la asserit_fw-la inesse_fw-la autem_fw-la his_fw-la quosdam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la invitatos_fw-la qui_fw-la valequid_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la nocendum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la desideria_fw-la corum_fw-la nonulla_fw-la complenda_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la cis_fw-la divint_fw-la honores_fw-la &_o culius_fw-la obsequia_fw-la deferuntur_fw-la hos_fw-la ergo_fw-la siritus_fw-la invisibliles_fw-la per_fw-la aâ—â—â—n_fw-la quaâ—daâ—_fw-la viâ—â—â—â—bis_fw-la reâ—â—s_fw-la corporalis_fw-la materiae_fw-la copulere_fw-la ut_fw-la sin_n quasi_fw-la animata_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la dâ—â—_n ta_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la simulachre_n hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la dâ—ci_fw-la deâ—s_fw-la facere_fw-la augustimde_v criviâ—_n p._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o v._o cap_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n praepar_fw-la l._n 4._o v._n arnch._n l._n 6._o p._n 195._o lactan_n l._n 2._o c_o 2._o august_n in_o psal_n 113._o conc_fw-fr 2._o father_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v represent_v they_o as_o worshipper_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n because_o they_o vain_o do_v conceive_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v present_a when_o only_a wood_n and_o stone_n be_v there_o moreover_o they_o conceive_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n or_o some_o good_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o act_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o because_o those_o spirit_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v only_o satan_n instrument_n and_o most_o pernicious_a creature_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o as_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n the_o israelite_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o very_a image_n they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n i._n e._n they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o gold_n thus_o form_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n have_v real_o its_o seat_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v from_o thence_o behold_v the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o make_v that_o very_a matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o that_o it_o perform_v all_o the_o wonder_n which_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v they_o do_v not_o all_o conceive_v that_o man_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v his_o maker_n or_o give_v a_o be_v to_o that_o god_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v and_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o can_v make_v a_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o world_n and_o to_o confer_v upon_o it_o whatever_o blessing_n can_v be_v want_v to_o future_a age_n nor_o do_v the_o heathen_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o like_a crime_n in_o scripture_n entertain_v such_o foolish_a thought_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n self-evident_a and_o write_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n and_o have_v i_o no_o conviction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o excuse_v their_o practice_n from_o idolatry_n by_o lay_v such_o prodigious_a imputation_n not_o only_o on_o the_o valentia_n the_o perspicuum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la somniet_fw-la insanum_fw-la calvini_n caput_fw-la judaeos_fw-la simulachra_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la habuisse_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n jew_n but_o the_o whole_a ihid_n whole_a mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la gentiles_n ea_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la putâ—rint_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr eccl._n triumph_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o s_o 10._o &_o rursus_fw-la causarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la movebantur_fw-la ethnici_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la idola_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la eye_n dicebatur_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la suis_fw-la secunda_fw-la quia_fw-la videbant_fw-la totum_fw-la ferè_fw-la mundum_fw-la be_v credere_fw-la ihid_n heathen_a world_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o do_v continue_v such_o incredible_a portentous_a sot_n for_o very_a many_o age_n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o charge_n for_o to_o impute_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o age_n the_o belief_n of_o many_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o which_o no_o single_a person_n can_v imagine_v to_o be_v true_a without_o a_o miracle_n of_o folly_n be_v a_o triumphant_a demonstration_n that_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a for_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v force_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o tenet_n to_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v for_o some_o age_n past_a believe_v that_o twice_o two_o be_v six_o or_o that_o every_o ass_n they_o feed_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n i_o humble_o conceive_v we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v some_o mad_a distemper_a person_n and_o that_o only_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n constrain_v he_o to_o espouse_v a_o tenet_n so_o reproachful_a to_o mankind_n and_o yet_o this_o tenet_n have_v nothing_o more_o apparent_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n than_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n that_o all_o mankind_n do_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n conceive_v that_o be_v their_o maker_n which_o they_o have_v new_o make_v and_o that_o at_o pleasure_n they_o can_v give_v a_o be_v to_o he_o who_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o can_v
2ae_fw-la qu._n 89._o act._n 2._o something_o that_o do_v signify_v the_o inward_a sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v a_o real_a change_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v only_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n that_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v proper_o latria_n or_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o i_o will_v further_o prove_v 1._o 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 19_o from_o aquinas_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o do_v argue_v thus_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n do_v signify_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v present_v only_o to_o the_o high_a god_n the_o outward_a also_o must_v be_v offer_v only_o to_o he_o 2._o i_o ask_v if_o this_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o offer_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o to_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o daemon_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n why_o be_v it_o always_o deem_a idolatry_n even_o to_o cast_v a_o little_a heliodorum_n little_a non_fw-fr est_fw-fr tanâ—um_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la servitus_fw-la idoli_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dumbus_fw-la dâ—gieulis_fw-la thura_fw-la in_o bustum_fw-la arae_fw-la jaciat_fw-la hieron_n ep_v ad_fw-la heliodorum_n incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o a_o heathen_a deity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v this_o outward_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n it_o must_v be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n to_o vow_v to_o angel_n or_o to_o saint_n depart_v 6._o corol._n 2._o §._o 6._o be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n for_o before_o this_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtain_v whoever_o offer_v up_o a_o vow_n to_o a_o invisible_a be_v but_o he_o conceive_v or_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v god_n wherefore_o this_o worship_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v by_o the_o common_a practice_n and_o consent_n of_o nation_n make_v to_o signify_v the_o worship_n only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n who_o do_v ascribe_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v must_v be_v deem_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o that_o worship_n to_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o this_o in_o thesi_fw-la be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n to_o 5._o to_o vovere_fw-la est_fw-la propriè_fw-la actus_fw-la latriae_fw-la aquin_n 2_o 2_o q_o 88_o art_n 5._o vow_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n say_v the_o schoolman_n they_o put_v god_n into_o the_o 206.207_o the_o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la votum_fw-la promissio_fw-la deliberata_fw-la boni_fw-la cujuspiam_fw-la melioris_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la votum_fw-la â—_o promissione_n quae_fw-la fit_a homini_fw-la estius_n in_o scent_n l._n 4._o do_v 38._o §._o 1._o p._n 206.207_o definition_n of_o a_o vow_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ibid._n a_o votum_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la promissio_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la ibid._n promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o id_fw-la it_o votum_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la fit_a sed_fw-la promissio_fw-la etiam_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la homini_fw-la id_fw-la only_o differ_v from_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o god_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o instance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o be_v not_o make_v to_o god_n alone_o aquinas_n ibid._n aquinas_n ibid._n prove_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n because_o the_o prophet_n 19.21_o prophet_n ch_n 19.21_o esa_n say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n they_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yea_o they_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v latria_n therefore_o to_o vow_v unto_o he_o must_v be_v so_o and_o this_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v far_o be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o authority_n for_o we_o do_v virtual_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o person_n to_o who_o our_o vow_n be_v make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o vow_n and_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o they_o proceed_v for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o equal_o incline_v to_o assist_v the_o hypocritical_a and_o the_o sincere_a votary_n and_o if_o we_o do_v suppose_v they_o ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o vow_v our_o worship_n must_v be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v pay_v this_o worship_n to_o he_o only_o who_o understand_v what_o we_o vow_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v know_v beside_o the_o romanist_n do_v often_o vow_v that_o his_o 420._o his_o i_o humble_o beg_v of_o thou_o oh_o mother_n of_o all_o clemency_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o perpetual_a servant_n reflect_v on_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n p._n 420._o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n now_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n thus_o to_o 1._o to_o ut_fw-la sacra_fw-la faciemus_fw-la &_o sacrificemus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nostra_fw-la sive_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la religionis_fw-la ritubus_fw-la consecremus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la divinitati_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la expressuis_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la deitati_fw-la debitus_fw-la cultus_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 1._o consecrate_v ourselves_o by_o a_o religious_a rite_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o perform_v unto_o it_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o a_o deity_n prayer_n offer_v and_o put_v up_o in_o any_o time_n and_o place_n to_o a_o invisible_a 7._o cor._n 3._o §._o 7._o and_o not_o corporeal_o present_v be_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o that_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o before_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n prevail_v be_v always_o use_v as_o a_o indication_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n thus_o dio_n tell_v we_o that_o caligula_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n because_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o consecration_n of_o a_o image_n be_v deem_v by_o some_o heathen_n to_o fix_v within_o it_o some_o invisible_a and_o powerful_a be_v and_o then_o by_o supplication_n to_o the_o consecrate_a image_n it_o be_v make_v a_o god_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o martial_a qui_fw-la fingit_fw-la sacros_fw-la auro_fw-la vel_fw-la marmore_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la deos_fw-la 24_o l._n 8._o ep._n 24_o qui_fw-la rogat_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o carve_a gold_n or_o marble_n stone_n that_o make_v the_o god_n but_o supplication_n it_o be_v adorn_v say_v 11.2_o say_v ecce_fw-la ornatur_fw-la consecratur_fw-la oratur_fw-la tum_fw-la postremo_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 26._o luk._n 11.2_o minutius_n and_o consecrate_v and_o last_o it_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o god_n this_o may_v be_v far_o prove_v from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n from_o scripture_n thus_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n who_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o thus_o the_o precept_n run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o or_o as_o often_o as_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o precept_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o enjoin_v all_o christian_n to_o use_v these_o word_n whensoever_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o do_v never_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o they_o do_v so_o it_o therefore_o do_v enjoin_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v mention_v or_o contain_v to_o pray_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o it_o 2._o obs_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o true_a and_o grateful_a prayer_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o austin_n 12._o austin_n dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oratio_fw-la dominica_n perfectissima_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la angustinus_n dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la probum_fw-la si_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o congruenenter_fw-la oramus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la oratione_fw-la dominica_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la aquinas_n 2_o 2a_fw-la q._n 83._o art_n 8._o ep._n 121._o
c._n 12._o run_v through_o all_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o both_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n agree_v hence_o therefore_o i_o assume_v if_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n than_o all_o our_o acceptable_a prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o whensoever_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o any_o blessing_n we_o must_v call_v upon_o he_o beside_o our_o father_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o petition_n no_o other_o person_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v our_o father_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o import_n of_o this_o injunction_n will_v be_v this_o when_o you_o pray_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n when_o you_o solicit_v for_o any_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o last_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o temptation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o when_o you_o desire_v any_o of_o these_o mercy_n for_o yourselves_o or_o other_o pray_v to_o your_o heavenly_a father_n for_o they_o 3._o none_o of_o these_o blessing_n must_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o of_o right_a belong_v for_o this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o make_v these_o address_n to_o god_n and_o where_o the_o motive_n or_o cause_n be_v want_v the_o effect_n must_v cease_v now_o to_o god_n only_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n do_v agree_v judas_n 25._o we_o therefore_o must_v address_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o blessing_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n exclude_v the_o three_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v take_v personal_o but_o essential_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o 2._o prayer_n offer_v up_o in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o a_o invisible_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v a_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o earth_n from_o heaven_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o to_o worship_v any_o be_v whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o where_o and_o whensoever_o they_o be_v conceive_v or_o utter_v be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n what_o be_v not_o due_a to_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o alone_o to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o and_o may_v be_v further_o thus_o confirm_v 1._o if_o saint_n depart_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n why_o do_v elijah_n speak_v unto_o elisha_n thus_o 2.9_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o ask_v what_o thou_o will_v before_o i_o be_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o limbo_n as_o they_o imagine_v other_o prophet_n be_v be_v in_o heaven_n his_o love_n unto_o elisha_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o enlarge_v and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o desire_v then_o before_o beside_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o prayer_n will_v more_o effectual_o prevail_v for_o any_o blessing_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v say_v have_v he_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v what_o thou_o will_v when_v i_o be_o take_v from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o his_o departure_n will_v render_v all_o elijah_n future_a wish_n and_o add_v ress_n to_o he_o vain_a and_o ineffectual_a 2._o from_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o isaiah_n abraham_n nescivit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o israel_n ignoravit_fw-la nos_fw-la st._n augustine_n thus_o conclude_v 13._o conclude_v si_fw-mi tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatum_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la deo_fw-la credentibus_fw-la populus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la corum_fw-la stirpe_fw-la promissus_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la suorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actubus_fw-la cognoscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la vita_fw-la hominibus_fw-la de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 13._o if_o such_o great_a patriarch_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o people_n that_o proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a be_v conversant_a in_o know_v or_o help_v of_o their_o friend_n in_o what_o they_o do_v there_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a person_n where_o they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o happen_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o i_o reason_v thus_o this_o practice_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o cognisance_n of_o all_o petition_n present_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o such_o a_o presence_n in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o 2._o if_o saint_n depart_v do_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n to_o they_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n either_o from_o revelation_n or_o from_o the_o beatific_a vision_n but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o knowledge_n either_o from_o revelation_n or_o from_o the_o beatific_a vision_n ergo._n and_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o petitioner_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o want_v this_o revelation_n god_n who_o do_v nothing_o vain_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o impart_v it_o but_o these_o bless_a spirit_n do_v not_o want_v it_o for_o do_v they_o need_v this_o revelation_n to_o perceive_v our_o mind_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o confident_o say_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n 2._o votis_n precamur_fw-la cordium_fw-la audite_fw-la preces_fw-la supplicum_fw-la brev._n in_o com._n apost_n p._n 2._o pray_v for_o i_o much_o less_o we_o offer_v to_o you_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o sometime_o will_v desire_v god_n thus_o to_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o if_o god_n thus_o reveal_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o the_o decease_a saint_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v say_v the_o forementioned_a author_n why_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o invoke_v by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n before_o our_o saviour_n advent_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v this_o enquiry_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o limbo_n that_o papal_a prison_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n nor_o have_v we_o one_o example_n or_o declaration_n that_o what_o god_n be_v suppose_v now_o to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v then_o 2._o certain_a it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o depart_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n towards_o their_o relative_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v exceed_o advance_v by_o their_o change_n they_o must_v be_v more_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o their_o petition_n must_v be_v more_o prevail_a then_o whilst_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o invoke_v these_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n as_o have_v the_o romanist_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o christian_a martyr_n and_o god_n have_v equal_a reason_n to_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o reveal_v their_o supplication_n to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o to_o
have_v these_o word_n 1605._o word_n confiteer_v dâ—â—_n omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_n michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la beato_n joanni_n baptistae_n sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n ominibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o uâ—bis_fw-la flatter_v quâ—â—â—_n peccavi_fw-la nimis_fw-la cogicatione_n five_o rbo_n &_o opere_fw-la ideo_fw-la precor_fw-la beatam_fw-la mariam_n semper_fw-la virginem_fw-la beatum_fw-la michaelem_fw-la archangelum_fw-la beatum_fw-la joannem_fw-la baptistam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la apostelos_n petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancte_n &_o vos_fw-fr fratres_n crareprome_v ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la n_o sirum_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la p._n 217._o ed._n antuerp_n f._n 1605._o i_o confess_v to_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n to_o bless_a michael_n archangel_n to_o bless_a john_n baptist_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o you_o brethren_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o archangel_n michael_n st._n john_n the_o baptist_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o contain_v these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o exile_a son_n of_o eve_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a thus_o to_o intercede_v not_o only_o for_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o every_o single_a person_n 3._o 4._o august_n ser._n 37._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ser._n 3._o de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la mart._n in_o com._n plurium_fw-la mart._n extra_fw-la tempus_fw-la pasch_fw-mi lect._n 4._o whereas_o the_o ancient_a church_n speak_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o holy_a martyr_n let_v we_o so_o expect_v by_o their_o intercession_n to_o obtain_v from_o the_o lord_n temporal_a benefit_n that_o by_o imitate_v the_o martyr_n themselves_o we_o may_v deserve_v to_o receive_v eternal_a which_o word_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n we_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o blessing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n nay_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 1577._o that_o gunde_fw-la mater_fw-la miserorum_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la dabit_fw-la te_fw-la colentibus_fw-la congruentem_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la mercedem_fw-la &_o faelicem_fw-la polisedem_fw-la regnis_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la prosa_fw-la de_fw-la beata_fw-la maria_n f._n 30._o apud_fw-la missale_n rom._n ed._n aâ—tuerp_n 1577._o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v adore_v the_o bless_a virgin_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o saint_n depart_v may_v and_o shall_v be_v invocate_v as_o well_o by_o mental_a as_o by_o vocal_a prayer_n this_o be_v decree_v at_o trent_n this_o pastor_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n and_o last_o this_o we_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o practice_n in_o these_o word_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o pray_v unto_o you_o regard_v the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o mind_n 5._o these_o practice_n and_o these_o petition_n be_v many_o of_o they_o build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o hope_n and_o with_o the_o praise_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o solemnity_n these_o prayer_n be_v use_v must_v be_v deem_v to_o ascribe_v this_o knowledge_n to_o they_o for_o what_o more_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a than_o constant_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o bear_v behold_v and_o to_o receive_v to_o regard_v favour_n and_o promote_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o complain_v to_o pity_v and_o consider_v they_o that_o pray_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n if_o these_o address_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o direct_v who_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n be_v to_o commend_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o our_o cause_n can_v be_v thus_o commend_v or_o our_o disire_n represent_v till_o they_o first_o be_v understand_v moreover_o see_v they_o do_v request_v these_o bless_a spirit_n to_o receive_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o praise_n see_v they_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v entreat_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n see_v they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o move_v they_o to_o commiserate_v their_o state_n by_o say_v that_o they_o place_v their_o hope_n and_o only_a confidence_n upon_o their_o intercession_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o confession_n and_o their_o vow_n their_o hope_n and_o praise_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o this_o consequence_n shall_v be_v deny_v p._n t._n g._n p._n we_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v therefore_o they_o do_v hear_v we_o yet_o this_o can_v never_o be_v deny_v we_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n vow_n and_o confession_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o do_v 6._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o blessing_n but_o do_v desire_n that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n will_v themselves_o confer_v they_o thus_o they_o entreat_v st._n peter_n by_o the_o power_n give_v to_o he_o to_o untie_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o command_n and_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n they_o speak_v thus_o take_v hold_v of_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o help_v i_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o only_o do_v entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o we_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n 7._o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v of_o mental_a prayer_n address_v to_o the_o saint_n see_v their_o lyturgy_n speak_v thus_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o pray_v unto_o you_o receive_v the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o mind_n see_v they_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o fly_v unto_o their_o help_n and_o succour_v see_v they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o their_o vow_n and_o praise_n but_o of_o their_o inward_a hope_n they_o consequent_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o every_o supplicant_n as_o far_o as_o these_o petition_n and_o other_o action_n do_v require_v it_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o think_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o 1._o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v by_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n by_o propos_fw-fr 2._o ergo._n 2._o prayer_n offer_v and_o put_v up_o in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o a_o invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o that_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n by_o prop._n 4._o corol._n 3._o but_o this_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prayer_n offer_v up_o in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o a_o invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v confess_o creature_n it_o must_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n 3._o to_o vow_v to_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n by_o prop_n 4._o corol._n 2._o but_o papist_n vow_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v therefore_o they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o answer_n bellarmine_n return_v unto_o the_o major_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o to_o vow_n in_o sign_n of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o recognition_n of_o a_o benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o the_o first_o author_n
the_o ephesian_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 18._o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3.17.18.19_o 3.17.18.19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o they_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o philippian_n love_v might_n abound_v more_o in_o knowledge_n 11._o phil._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteoussness_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n 11._o col._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 13_o 1_o thess_n 3.12_o 13_o that_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v increase_v in_o love_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n establish_v unblamable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n 2.1.11.12_o 2.1.11.12_o that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v make_v the_o hebrew_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 5.10_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v they_o these_o supplication_n be_v their_o daily_a exercise_n and_o have_v they_o think_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o proto-martyr_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v be_v needful_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v so_o earnest_o why_o do_v they_o never_o once_o address_v themselves_o unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o never_o pray_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n missal_n brevarium_fw-la &_o missal_n that_o through_o the_o deprecation_n intervention_n patrocination_n and_o intercession_n of_o these_o person_n they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v these_o blessing_n why_o do_v they_o never_o pray_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o 25._o from_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la beatum_fw-la nicolaum_n p._n tribue_v qâ—aeâ—un_v we_o ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la moritis_fw-la &_o pracibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ochenna_n incend_v be_v liberemus_fw-la miss_n in_o sest_z sanâ—_n nich._n dec._n xi_o deus_fw-la q._n â—_o beatuâ—_fw-la lodovicum_n ju_o quaesamus_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o intercessione_n regis_n regan_n â—â—su_fw-la christâ—â—_n fâ—l_fw-la â—ui_fw-la facias_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la can_v oâ—tes_fw-la in_o fest_n beat_v lud._n aug_n 25._o hell_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o do_v the_o roman_a blashemy_n why_o do_v they_o not_o declare_v with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 28._o do_v in_o fest_n faâ—ct_n agapiti_fw-la aug._n 28._o place_n their_o confidence_n in_o the_o petition_n of_o these_o prevail_a saint_n and_o bless_a spirit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o ascribe_v their_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o 1605._o the_o accepta_fw-la tib's_n siâ—_n â—â—mine_n sacratâ—e_fw-la plebâ—s_fw-la oblatio_fw-la pro_fw-la inorum_fw-la honour_n sanctâ—um_fw-la quâ—râ—mâ—â—e_fw-la â—â—ritis_fw-la perâ—â—â—â—_n de_fw-fr tribulatione_fw-la cognoseit_n 〈◊〉_d miss_v dee_n â—â—â—p_n 〈◊〉_d ed._n antwerp_n 1605._o merit_n of_o these_o saint_n as_o they_o most_o insolent_o do_v assure_o on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n approve_v the_o practice_n be_v bless_a paul_n alive_a to_o see_v his_o prophecy_n so_o punctual_o fulfil_v that_o in_o these_o late_a time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v depart_v soul_n how_o will_v he_o passionate_o cry_v out_o o_o foolish_a romanist_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o etc._n etc._n last_o st._n paul_n have_v such_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o omit_v no_o help_n which_o he_o conceive_v may_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o labour_n he_o therefore_o passionate_o entreat_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o his_o writing_n be_v direct_v 31._o rom._n 15.30_o 31._o that_o they_o will_v strive_v together_o with_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o with_o joy_n and_o with_o they_o be_v refresh_v that_o they_o will_v always_o 19_o eph._n 6.18_o 19_o and_o with_o all_o perseverance_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o hat_n he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o col._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v open_v unto_o he_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v 25.2-3.1.2_a 1_o thes_n 5_o 25.2-3.1.2_a final_o brethren_n say_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n so_o bless_v paul_n and_o have_v he_o think_v that_o his_o address_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o choir_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o saint_n make_v perfect_a will_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o this_o end_n will_v not_o his_o zeal_n have_v prompt_v he_o to_o have_v put_v up_o one_o request_n unto_o they_o or_o one_o petition_n to_o his_o guardian-angel_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n if_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o invincible_a conviction_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 25._o rome_n juxta_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usum_fw-la à _fw-la primaevis_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v or_o commend_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n beside_o this_o that_o they_o conceive_v this_o worship_n to_o be_v that_o honour_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a practice_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o by_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n decease_v this_o will_v appear_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v and_o refute_v those_o shift_n whereby_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o triumphant_a evidence_n and_o 1._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o 239._o that_o si_fw-mi apostoli_fw-la &_o evangelistae_fw-la docuissent_fw-la sanctos_fw-la venerandos_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la iis_fw-la datum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la illam_fw-la quaesivissent_fw-la noluit_fw-la ergo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n expressis_fw-la scipturis_fw-la docere_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la eckius_fw-la in_o enchirid._n loc_fw-la com._n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la alex._n weissenhorn_n alanus_fw-la copus_n dial._n 3._o fol._n 239._o have_v the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o advancement_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o gospel_n and_o proud_o do_v endeavour_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o their_o christian_a follower_n repl._n 1_o
see_v and_o hear_v we_o every_o where_fw-mi and_o chrysostom_n upon_o the_o same_o expression_n find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o pray_v aloud_o and_o bid_v we_o imitate_v the_o hymn_n and_o melody_n of_o holy_a angel_n who_o pray_v with_o we_o although_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o say_v he_o 137._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n tom._n 2._o homil._n in_o matt._n 19_o pag._n 137._o thou_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n omnipresent_v to_o he_o that_o hear_v before_o thou_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o understand_v what_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o utter_v 4._o because_o he_o only_o can_v answer_v our_o petition_n and_o from_o he_o only_o can_v we_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v 3._o desire_v precantes_fw-la sumus_fw-la proomnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domun_fw-la tutam_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la i_o scio_fw-la consequnturum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la praestat_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la cvi_fw-la impetrare_fw-la debetur_fw-la famulus_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la observo_fw-la tertul._n apol._n c._n 30._o sect._n 2_o 3._o we_o beg_v for_o all_o our_o emperor_n long_a life_n safe_a empire_n valiant_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o honest_a people_n and_o a_o quiet_a world_n and_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n or_o emperor_n can_v wish_v so_o tertullian_n and_o then_o he_o add_v these_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o because_o both_o it_o be_v he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o give_v and_o i_o be_o be_v to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v request_v be_v his_o servant_n who_o observe_v he_o alone_o from_o all_o which_o saying_n it_o be_v evident_a these_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o only_o think_v as_o we_o now_o do_v that_o all_o our_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o these_o very_a reason_n we_o allege_v viz._n that_o he_o alone_o be_v omnipresent_v that_o he_o alone_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v the_o blessing_n which_o we_o want_v and_o pray_v for_o 2_o the_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o by_o address_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o martyr_n saint_n or_o angel_n we_o become_v guilty_a of_o distraction_n from_o god_n and_o of_o desert_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 135._o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o pag._n 135._o we_o can_v be_v induce_v say_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o worship_v any_o other_o person_n where_o first_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o polycarp_n alteri_fw-la cviquam_fw-la orationis_fw-la precem_fw-la impendere_fw-la we_o can_v pray_v to_o any_o other_o 27._o act._n polyc_a in_o append_v ignat_fw-la usser_n p._n 27._o and_o what_o the_o jew_n object_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n can_v obtain_v the_o martyr_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desert_v christ_n they_o will_v begin_v to_o worship_v he_o be_v by_o the_o metaphra_v thus_o render_v huic_fw-la fundenda_fw-la esset_fw-la oratio_fw-la singulorum_fw-la they_o will_v all_o pray_v unto_o he_o now_o see_v this_o translation_n be_v of_o such_o credit_n in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o church_n do_v ancient_o conceive_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v deny_v that_o any_o genuine_a christian_n will_v pray_v to_o any_o saint_n depart_v 2._o that_o to_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o a_o martyr_n be_v to_o renounce_v their_o saviour_n and_o 3._o that_o to_o pray_v to_o and_o afford_v religious_a worship_n to_o a_o martyr_n be_v the_o same_o and_o 4._o that_o we_o must_v only_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o only_o must_v be_v worship_v second_o observe_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n we_o can_v worship_v any_o other_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o worship_v but_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o high_o love_v for_o their_o exceed_a great_a affection_n to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o master_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v inform_v they_o of_o a_o better_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v affect_v they_o viz._n as_o be_v intercessor_n and_o mediator_n for_o and_o patron_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o procurer_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o they_o she_o can_v have_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v ignorant_o do_v to_o comprehend_v that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o decease_a martyr_n in_o this_o one_o expression_n we_o love_v they_o worthy_o for_o if_o the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v nay_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o very_a ash_n have_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o practise_v as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o *_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o part._n 3._o c._n 2._o sect._n 8._o it_o may_v be_v well_o admire_v that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o daily_o practise_v say_v they_o this_o veneration_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v without_o distinction_n appropriate_v all_o worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o comprehend_v the_o service_n they_o perform_v to_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o a_o word_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o import_n the_o veneration_n which_o they_o daily_o practise_v 2._o observe_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n why_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o other_o viz._n because_o they_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o any_o worship_n have_v be_v then_o pay_v to_o martyr_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n depart_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o stupid_a than_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o hear_v they_o speak_v thus_o 11._o thus_o tantum_n abest_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctis_fw-la invocandis_fw-la dei_fw-la gloria_fw-la minuacur_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la maximè_fw-la augeatur_fw-la cat._n rom._n part_n 3._o c._n 2._o sect._n 11._o we_o worship_v saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o far_o do_v they_o esteem_v that_o honour_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o he_o from_o be_v any_o prejudice_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n 3._o observe_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o jew_n urge_v to_o move_v the_o proconsul_n to_o retain_v the_o body_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o christian_n can_v obtain_v it_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v they_o will_v leave_v christ_n and_o worship_n polycarp_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o christian_n practise_v in_o this_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o numerous_a apostate_n who_o daily_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o come_v to_o their_o assembly_n have_v then_o the_o christian_n worship_v other_o martyr_n with_o christ_n and_o have_v they_o profess_v to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o honour_n can_v this_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o any_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v quit_v jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v polycarp_n must_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v object_v that_o with_o christ_n they_o will_v worship_v polycarp_n which_o since_o they_o do_v not_o we_o may_v well_o suspect_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o no_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v athanasius_n discourse_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a defend_v the_o lad_n which_o by_o the_o arian_n be_v urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o roman_a catholic_n viz._n to_o prove_v that_o invocation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v to_o creature_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n declare_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o create_a angel_n 1._o because_o he_o join_v the_o angel_n with_o god_n and_o say_v 260._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n origen_n that_o angel_n be_v sometime_o style_v god_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o god_n do_v also_o minister_v and_o bring_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o place_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n by_o whatsoever_o name_n we_o call_v they_o for_o he_o mention_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v all_o send_v up_o to_o god_n by_o that_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n and_o be_v god_n why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o all_o prayer_n be_v worship_n which_o alone_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mediator_n be_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o he_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o have_v he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o must_v have_v say_v with_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v that_o high_a priest_n yet_o may_v you_o send_v up_o your_o petition_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o not_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o this_o great_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v confess_v you_o must_v not_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v put_v up_o to_o they_o supplication_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n intercession_n you_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ask_v all_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n of_o they_o provide_v you_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o they_o with_o absolute_a terminative_a and_o sacrificial_a prayer_n distinction_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o father_n know_v but_o little_o off_o the_o father_n hence_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n 4._o arg._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o they_o and_o because_o that_o they_o be_v present_a to_o relieve_v we_o be_v call_v upon_o ibid._n upon_o si_fw-mi homo_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la christus_fw-la qùomodo_fw-la adest_fw-la ubique_fw-la invocatus_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la hominis_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la udesse_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la possit_fw-la no_o what_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la c._n 14._o p._n 707._o si_fw-mi homo_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la christus_fw-la cur_n homo_fw-la in_o orationibus_fw-la mediator_n invocetur_fw-la cum_fw-la invocatio_fw-la hominis_fw-la ad_fw-la praestandam_fw-la salutem_fw-la inessecax_n judicetur_fw-la novatian_n ibid._n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a when_o he_o be_v invoke_v since_o to_o be_v omnipresent_v be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o humane_a nature_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v a_o man_n invoke_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v by_o christian_n judge_v inefficacious_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n so_o novatian_n it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o be_v it_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o they_o style_v b._n style_v ave_fw-la salus_fw-la hominum_fw-la prosa_fw-la miss_n f._n 35._o b._n salus_fw-la hominum_fw-la or_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o 30._o that_o ibid._n fol._n 30._o god_n will_v certain_o confer_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o that_o worship_v she_o do_v they_o not_o bid_v the_o 16._o the_o missa_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la proprii_fw-la angeli_fw-la f._n 16._o guardian_n angel_n say_v unto_o their_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n it_o be_v write_v say_v athanasius_n be_v thou_o to_o i_o a_o god_n protector_n and_z as_o house_n of_o refuge_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v i_o which_o word_n if_o arian_n conceive_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n 369._o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contr._n ar._n orat_fw-la p._n 369._o let_v they_o know_v that_o christian_n or_o holy_a person_n do_v not_o petition_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o they_o or_o a_o house_n of_o refuge_n what_o be_v they_o then_o who_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a 25._o profitable_a council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o ad_fw-la corum_fw-la opem_fw-la auxiliumque_fw-la confugere_fw-la to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o their_o help_n and_o aid_n who_o daily_a practice_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 8._o virgin_n catech_n rom._n par._n 4._o c._n 5._o sect._n 8._o ab_fw-la eâque_fw-la opem_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la implorare_fw-la i._n e._n and_o to_o petition_v she_o to_o be_v our_o helper_n who_o do_v advise_v we_o a._n we_o sub_fw-la matris_fw-la refugio_fw-la fuge_fw-la causa_fw-la veniae_fw-la prosa_fw-la miss_n f._n 33._o b._n 34._o a._n to_o fly_v under_o her_o refuge_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n last_o who_o say_v unto_o their_o guardian_n angel_n 16._o angel_n exurge_v angelo_n in_o adjutorium_fw-la meum_fw-la miss_n in_o hon._n pr._n angel_n f._n 16._o arise_v o_o angel_n to_o my_o help_n origen_n lay_n down_o this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n 10._o rule_n sed_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n scribit_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la invocant_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la cum_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la invocatur_fw-la deum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la si_fw-la ergò_fw-la &_o enos_n &_o moses_n &_o samuel_n invocabant_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la exaudiebat_fw-la eos_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la dominum_fw-la invocabant_fw-la &_o si_fw-la invocare_fw-la domini_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la invocatur_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o adorandus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 10._o that_o to_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v he_o be_v the_o same_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o as_o christ_n may_v be_v invocate_v so_o also_o must_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n do_v mention_v those_o that_o in_o all_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o have_v thus_o manifest_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o saint_n depart_v without_o idolatry_n much_o less_o to_o the_o inferior_a heathen_a daemon_n 1.5_o pag._n 1.5_o we_o shall_v subjoin_v what_o dr._n st._n affirm_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v other_o intermediate_v being_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o man_n who_o office_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v conceive_v be_v this_o to_o carry_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o help_v from_o he_o to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o very_o fit_v to_o address_v their_o solemn_a supplication_n unto_o they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o cause_n in_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o t.g._n swell_v and_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o most_o injurious_a calumny_n and_o such_o as_o scarce_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n so_o he_o this_o be_v his_o continual_a custom_n to_o begin_v with_o false_a and_o disingenuous_a accusation_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o most_o impertinent_a and_o weak_a discourse_n we_o therefore_o will_v a_o little_a draw_v the_o parallel_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o answer_v his_o impertinency_n first_o then_o 4._o then_o oratio_fw-la porrigitur_fw-la alicui_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la vno_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la implenda_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la impetranda_fw-la primo_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la soli_fw-la dec_n orationem_fw-la porrigimus_fw-la quid_fw-la omnes_fw-la crationes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ordinari_fw-la debent_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la quae_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la psal_n 83._o gratiam_fw-la &_o glorian_n dabit_fw-la dominue_v sed_fw-la secundario_fw-la modo_fw-la orationem_fw-la porrigimus_fw-la angelis_n &_o hominibus_fw-la aq._n 2_o 2ae_fw-la q._n 83._o art_n 4._o aquinas_n thus_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o depart_a spirit_n a_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o a_o person_n so_o as_o that_o we_o do_v request_v he_o to_o fulfil_v and_o by_o himself_o accomplish_v our_o desire_n and_o thus_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o so_o as_o that_o we_o do_v solicit_v he_o to_o beg_v or_o to_o obtain_v they_o for_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n now_o this_o be_v that_o very_a
office_n which_o the_o platonist_n ascribe_v to_o their_o daemon_n they_o say_v 18._o say_v august_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 8._o c._n 18._o st._n austin_n bring_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o god_n and_o what_o they_o beg_v and_o do_v obtain_v quae_fw-la poscunt_fw-la impetrata_fw-la they_o bring_v back_o to_o man_n and_o again_o they_o think_v they_o so_o to_o intermediate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o that_o they_o carry_v out_o desire_v hence_o illinc_fw-la referunt_fw-la impetrata_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o bring_v back_o what_o they_o have_v obtain_v hence_o be_v they_o often_o style_v by_o they_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n intercessor_n and_o pararii_n i._n e._n the_o obrainer_n of_o our_o suit_n 2._o on_o this_o account_n they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o honour_v they_o with_o supplication_n conciliatores_fw-la supplication_n ficinus_fw-la tradit_fw-la platonem_fw-la universan_fw-la deorum_fw-la synagogam_fw-la unico_fw-la regi_fw-la subdere_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la sengulis_fw-la imperanti_fw-la jubere_fw-la primum_fw-la deum_fw-la adori_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la participes_fw-la ejus_fw-la dii_fw-la queque_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la amari_fw-la tanquam_fw-la illi_fw-la similiores_fw-la honorari_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la vicarios_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o advocari_fw-la lanquam_fw-la conciliatores_fw-la plato_n say_v ficinus_fw-la subject_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n unto_o one_o king_n who_o as_o he_o please_v do_v command_v they_o all_o and_o he_o command_v that_o the_o chief_a god_n shall_v be_v worship_v for_o himself_o the_o other_o who_o be_v also_o call_v god_n by_o participation_n to_o be_v love_v as_o like_a to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o his_o vicar_n and_o to_o be_v address_v to_o as_o to_o reconciler_n and_o plato_n have_v himself_o determine_v 1010._o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epinom_n pag._n 1010._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o our_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o laudable_a province_n which_o he_o say_v be_v double_a 1._o 1194._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symposium_fw-la p._n 1194._o to_o be_v our_o interpreter_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o command_n and_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 394._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n apud_fw-la origen_n lib._n 8._o p._n 394._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o so_o celsus_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v god_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o 45._o above_o câ—â—cta_fw-la coelestum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la numine_fw-la &_o autoritate_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la paer_n num_fw-la obsequy_n opâ—â—a_o &_o ministerio_fw-la apulesus_n de_fw-fr daemon_n sociate_n p._n 45._o all_o thing_n be_v do_v say_v apuleius_n by_o the_o will_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o heavenly_a being_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n work_n and_o obsequiqusness_n of_o the_o daemon_n hence_o do_v they_o style_v they_o virtutes_fw-la &_o ministeria_fw-la dei_fw-la magni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n hence_o do_v they_o rank_v they_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n from_o god_n and_o put_v this_o office_n on_o they_o quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la deus_fw-la miscetur_fw-la homini_fw-la because_o no_o god_n that_o be_v properly_z so_o call_v do_v immediate_o converse_v with_o man_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o austin_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o 23._o betwixt_o hos_fw-la si_fw-la platonici_fw-la malunt_fw-la deos_fw-la quam_fw-la daemon_n dicere_fw-la eisque_fw-la annumerare_fw-la quos_fw-la a_o summo_fw-la deo_fw-la conditos_fw-la deos_fw-la scribit_fw-la eorum_fw-la author_n &_o magister_n plato_n dicant_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la verborum_fw-la controversia_fw-la laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nominis_fw-la controversia_fw-la videatur_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 9_o cap._n 23._o plato_n good_a daemon_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n have_v thus_o draw_v the_o parallel_n we_o be_v prepare_v to_o attend_v t._n g's_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o heathen_a daemon_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v be_v quick_o do_v since_o all_o his_o great_a disparity_n be_v only_o great_a impertinency_n for_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o doctor_n argument_n concern_v invocation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v his_o four_o disparity_n or_o that_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v be_v the_o true_a immortal_a god_n who_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v his_o first_o disparity_n what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v the_o person_n they_o address_v their_o prayer_n unto_o be_v not_o devil_n or_o wicked_a wretch_n but_o the_o bless_a spirit_n for_o if_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o invocation_n be_v use_v to_o both_o it_o must_v be_v deem_v idolatry_n in_o both_o because_o in_o both_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n when_o this_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n then_o be_v idolatry_n commit_v when_o this_o be_v not_o do_v we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o give_v of_o inferior_a worship_n or_o dulia_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o creature_n but_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o cut_n of_o his_o three_o disparity_n 4._o 351._o pag_n 351._o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o say_v t._n g._n but_o to_o be_v joint_a petitioner_n with_o we_o and_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o father_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v condemn_v they_o of_o idolatry_n for_o think_v god_n do_v not_o know_v our_o prayer_n without_o interpreter_n but_o for_o what_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o viz._n the_o make_v their_o address_n to_o they_o to_o present_v their_o request_n to_o god_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v his_o blessing_n the_o first_o opinion_n make_v they_o sacrilegious_a in_o rob_v god_n of_o what_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o this_o we_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n the_o second_o be_v idolatrical_a in_o give_v of_o his_o honour_n to_o a_o creature_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o too_o much_o guilty_a this_o t._n g._n see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o good_a reason_n that_o some_o unskilful_a painter_n write_v under_o their_o work_n this_o be_v a_o dog_n a_o cat_n 352._o pag_n 352._o etc._n etc._n t.g._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o performance_n write_v thus_o i_o have_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o case_n and_o then_o he_o state_v it_o thus_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o catholic_n in_o honour_v and_o invocate_a the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n 440._o t.g._n pag._n 440._o thus_o expire_a candle_n gather_v up_o its_o spirit_n and_o force_n itself_o into_o a_o blaze_n before_o it_o die_v alas_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o this_o while_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o question_n the_o question_n hitherto_o controvert_v betwixt_o dr._n st._n and_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o t._n g._n do_v himself_o confess_v p._n 350._o but_o now_o like_o a_o mischievous_a card_n that_o will_v spoil_v the_o hand_n this_o be_v drop_v under_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o show_n above_o board_n be_v whether_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v differ_v not_o from_o the_o invocation_n but_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o inferior_a daemon_n the_o business_n of_o solemn_a supplication_n to_o they_o be_v the_o case_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v dr._n st._n if_o ever_o you_o will_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o case_n do_v it_o upon_o this_o point_n 145._o pag._n 145._o i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n say_v t._n g._n i_o be_o not_o free_a to_o speak_v upon_o that_o point_n i_o know_v my_o foot_n must_v slip_v if_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o press_v i_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v home_o unto_o it_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o be_v reserve_v nay_o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v impertinent_a to_o that_o case_n i_o have_v not_o nor_o i_o can_v show_v the_o least_o disparity_n betwixt_o their_o invocation_n of_o inferior_a daemon_n and_o that_o
invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o roman_a catholic_n do_v practice_v but_o if_o instead_o of_o speak_v to_o this_o one_o case_n of_o supplication_n you_o will_v let_v i_o wander_v through_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o those_o daemon_n than_o i_o have_v three_o disparity_n to_o offer_v this_o be_v the_o twig_n the_o poor_a man_n catch_v hold_v of_o to_o save_v both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n from_o sink_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o disparity_n which_o he_o have_v represent_v betwixt_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o heathen_a do_v ascribe_v to_o their_o inferior_a daemon_n be_v not_o only_o horrible_o impertinent_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o reassume_v of_o his_o head_n of_o difference_n as_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o for_o their_o prayer_n 351._o t._n g._n pag._n 351._o be_v not_o devil_n or_o wicked_a wretch_n but_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o st._n austin_n manifest_o do_v assert_v 23._o dec._n d._n l._n 9_o c._n 23._o that_o either_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o platonist_n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la do_v assert_v the_o same_o of_o their_o good_a daemon_n which_o we_o do_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o there_o be_v also_o no_o dissension_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christian_n touch_v these_o bless_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o this_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v daemon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o style_v they_o or_o angel_n as_o the_o christian_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o platonist_n good_a daemon_n to_o be_v devil_n or_o wicked_a wretch_n as_o t._n g._n suggest_v 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o write_n that_o other_o heathen_n have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o they_o distinguish_v they_o into_o such_o spirit_n as_o 50._o as_o verum_fw-la haec_fw-la omnis_fw-la distributio_fw-la corum_fw-la daemonum_n fait_fw-fr qui_fw-fr quondam_a in_fw-la corpore_fw-la bumano_fw-la fuere_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la posteriore_fw-la numero_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la long_o dignitate_fw-la superius_fw-la aliud_fw-la angustiusque_fw-la genus_fw-la daemonum_n qui_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la corporis_fw-la compedibus_fw-la &_o nexibus_fw-la liberi_fw-la apuleius_n l._n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socratis_n p._n 50._o be_v by_o death_n deliver_v from_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o hence_o that_o law_n of_o the_o old_a romanist_n 2._o romanist_n divos_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la coeloste_n semper_fw-la habiti_fw-la colunto_fw-la &_o ollos_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la merita_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n 2._o let_v they_o be_v worship_v who_o have_v always_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o who_o merit_n have_v advance_v they_o to_o that_o place_n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o same_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o that_o worship_n give_v viz._n their_o merit_n or_o as_o trismegistus_n have_v it_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o life_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o apprehension_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v so_o confident_o assert_v that_o roman_a catholic_n will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n provide_v the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n shall_v be_v bread_n because_o they_o apprehend_v what_o be_v bread_n not_o to_o be_v there_o but_o christ_n can_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o heathen_n because_o when_o they_o perform_v their_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n in_o who_o these_o spirit_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v present_a they_o apprehend_v no_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v there_o but_o only_o pure_a and_o holy_a soul_n and_o bless_a daemon_n 2._o their_o office_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o what_o he_o know_v but_o to_o be_v joint_a petitioner_n with_o we_o answ_n admit_v all_o this_o the_o father_n do_v express_o hold_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o 2._o let_v i_o crave_v leave_n of_o good_a st._n augustine_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o platonist_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n or_o that_o he_o need_v daemon_n or_o any_o other_o spirit_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o our_o word_n thought_n or_o action_n st._n augustine_n i_o confess_v infer_v this_o doctrine_n from_o what_o they_o do_v assert_v but_o that_o they_o constant_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n 4._o sun_n theolog._n dogm_n tom_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 4._o petavius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o plato_n be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o god_n want_v neither_o power_n will_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o make_v his_o providence_n concern_v about_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o express_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o god_n discern_v know_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o our_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v perceive_v can_v be_v conceal_v from_o they_o this_o say_v interpretatione_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 10._o the_o leg_n p._n 955._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammonius_n comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la librum_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la de_fw-la interpretatione_n plotinus_n and_o ammonius_n must_v be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o any_o manner_n do_v by_o they_o moreover_o the_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n enn._n 5._o l._n 9_o c._n 5_o vid._n petavium_n t._n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o platonist_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v this_o knowledge_n from_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o from_o no_o other_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v require_v but_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n particular_o both_o platonist_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n hence_o 83._o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laertius_n in_o vit_fw-mi thaletis_n p._n 24_o nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la interest_n animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o cogitationibus_fw-la intervenit_fw-la senec_n ep._n 83._o thales_n be_v ask_v whether_o the_o action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o god_n he_o answer_v no_o nor_o yet_o our_o thought_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n faith_n seneca_n he_o be_v both_o present_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n whence_o he_o exhort_v we_o so_o to_o live_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o to_o think_v as_o have_v one_o who_o look_v into_o our_o breast_n 1._o breast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenophon_n memorab_n l._n 1._o the_o god_n say_v socrates_n know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v do_v and_o which_o in_o silence_n we_o consult_v 13._o consult_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n antonini_n l._n 12._o sect._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 11._o sect._n 13._o god_n see_v all_o mind_n say_v antoninus_n devest_v of_o those_o bark_n and_o material_a vessel_n that_o contain_v they_o for_o with_o his_o mind_n alone_o he_o reach_v all_o those_o mind_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o be_v lodge_v in_o they_o whence_o he_o exhort_v we_o so_o to_o be_v 14._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epict_n dissert_v l._n 2._o c._n 14._o affect_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o that_o the_o god_n may_v see_v that_o nothing_o do_v trouble_v or_o disgust_v we_o vindict_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n de_fw-fr tarditate_fw-la divin_fw-fr vindict_v this_o we_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v say_v epictetus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o providence_n do_v reach_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o what_o we_o do_v but_o what_o we_o think_v can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n say_v plutarch_n to_o perceive_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n he_o therefore_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v but_o little_a of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o t._n g._n be_v scandalous_o ignorant_a if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o scandalous_o wicked_a if_o know_v this_o he_o venture_v to_o declare_v the_o contrary_n 3._o we_o say_v t._n g._n do_v not_o procure_v or_o buy_v this_o favour_n of_o they_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o answ_n true_a but_o than_o you_o offer_v up_o your_o prayer_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a sacrifice_n
ask_v t._n g._n what_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o absent_a person_n in_o what_o order_n will_v you_o place_v your_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o in_o the_o number_n of_o dead_a man_n why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o worship_v they_o if_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o absent_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v since_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v our_o action_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n what_o i_o have_v thus_o retort_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o like_a practice_n have_v then_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v with_o like_a evidence_n return_v upon_o lactantius_n tertullian_n tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o by_o allow_v many_o god_n 10._o god_n cum_fw-la alii_fw-la alios_fw-la deos_fw-la colitis_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la colitis_fw-la utique_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la praelatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la sine_fw-la alterius_fw-la contumelia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la electio_fw-la non_fw-la reprobatione_fw-la componitur_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr pluribus_fw-la suscipit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la despexit_fw-la sed_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tanti_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la tunc_fw-la primo_fw-la contempsistis_fw-la non_fw-la veriti_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ita_fw-la instituere_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la coli_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10._o they_o do_v affront_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n for_o the_o prelation_n of_o any_o one_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o argument_n do_v equal_o impugn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o many_o of_o their_o saint_n who_o in_o some_o country_n be_v worship_v more_o than_o christ_n himself_o be_v scarce_o know_v in_o other_o 2._o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v except_v neither_o apostle_n martyr_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v 999._o say_v chrysost_n tom._n 6._o p._n 998_o 999._o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n our_o forefather_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n religious_a person_n and_o every_o spirit_n perfect_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o especial_o for_o our_o most_o holy_a immaculate_a most_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n remember_v all_o they_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n give_v they_o to_o rest_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n preside_v the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o st._n mark_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n speak_v thus_o a._n thus_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la gr._n lat._n tom._n 2._o p._n 35._o a._n lord_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o these_o to_o rest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o saint_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n confer_v on_o they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n do_v not_o invoke_v the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n martyr_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n depart_v this_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n and_o as_o 41._o as_o cum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la dicat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la quod_fw-la injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n innocent_n iii_o p._n r._n decret_a l._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n do_fw-mi 41._o pope_n innocent_n declare_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o pray_v for_o any_o martyr_n do_v offer_v a_o affront_n unto_o that_o martyr_n nay_o even_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n to_o who_o we_o therefore_o pray_v because_o we_o think_v their_o merit_n and_o their_o interest_n with_o god_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v prevail_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o all_o the_o blessing_n they_o can_v ask_v for_o other_o 3._o the_o heathen_n do_v object_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o put_v up_o supplication_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o birth_n and_o ignominious_a death_n they_o own_v 26._o own_v inique_fw-la non_fw-la scis_fw-la quem_fw-la invocas_fw-la hominem_fw-la quendam_fw-la factum_fw-la sub_fw-la cu_v à _fw-la pontii_fw-la pilati_n punitum_fw-la in_o act._n andr._n apud_fw-la bar._n a._n d._n 290._o §._o 26._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v say_v maximus_n unto_o andronicus_n the_o martyr_n that_o he_o who_o thou_o invoke_v be_v a_o man_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o in_o arnobius_n the_o heathen_a thus_o dispute_v 20._o dispute_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la inquit_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dii_fw-la vobis_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la omnipâ—lentem_fw-la colatis_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la hominem_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la personis_fw-la infane_a est_fw-la vilibus_fw-la crucis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la interemptum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la contenditis_fw-la &_o superesse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la creditis_fw-la &_o quotidianis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la adâ—â—atis_fw-la arnobii_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 20._o you_o christian_n do_v adore_v with_o daily_a supplication_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o god_n who_o be_v both_o bear_v a_o man_n and_o suffer_v a_o ignominious_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n put_v up_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v not_o the_o heathen_n great_a reason_n to_o object_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o supplication_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v but_o ordinary_a man_n and_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n this_o custom_n do_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o begin_v in_o panegyrical_a oration_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o martyr_n as_o to_o man_n present_v with_o they_o eunapius_n present_o cry_v out_o 65._o eunap_n in_o aedesso_n p._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o call_v their_o martyr_n minister_n and_o legate_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o porphyry_n or_o celsus_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o their_o objection_n by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o practice_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o have_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v for_o the_o canonise_a of_o any_o saint_n depart_v or_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o custom_n till_o the_o seven_o century_n for_o since_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o worship_v damn_a spirit_n next_o to_o god_n see_v to_o celebrate_v their_o praise_n and_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o example_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v sed._n say_v nisi_fw-la judicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la certi_fw-la sancti_fw-la proponerentur_fw-la colendi_fw-la facile_a fieri_fw-la posset_n ut_fw-la populus_fw-la saepe_fw-la â—rraret_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la pro_fw-la beaâ—is_n coleret_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_n c._n 7._o §._o sed._n bellarmine_n that_o easy_o may_v happen_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o canonization_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o who_o never_o take_v the_o care_n to_o practice_v it_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o worship_n which_o make_v its_o observation_n necessary_a chap._n ix_o the_o content_n general_a head_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o t._n g._n from_o ancient_a father_n 1._o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o time_n do_v more_o unquestionable_o practice_v and_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v since_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n v.g._n they_o practise_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n they_o approve_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n sect._n 1_o they_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 3_o second_o that_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v many_o of_o they_o in_o word_n more_o clear_a and_o writing_n more_o authentic_a deny_v or_o disapprove_v this_o practice_n sect._n 2._o three_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n beld_v doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o practice_n sect._n 3._o viz._n that_o saint_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n ibid._n second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o understand_v our_o word_n direct_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a
unbaptised_a infant_n can_v have_v it_o the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n be_v these_o 4._o these_o haec_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la vestra_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la asserit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la parvulos_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la praemiis_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la gratia_n posse_fw-la donari_fw-la perfatuum_fw-la est_fw-la risi_fw-la enim_fw-la manducaverint_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la august_n contr_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n l._n 2._o c_o 4._o whereas_o your_o brotherhood_n assert_n that_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a opinion_n for_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o 624._o they_o hinc_fw-la constat_fw-la inncoentii_fw-la primi_fw-la sentententia_fw-la quae_fw-la 600_o circiter_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viguit_fw-la quamque_fw-la augusitnus_fw-la sectatus_fw-la est_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la infantibus_fw-la neceâ—sarium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la council_n tom._n 1._o part_n 4._o p._n 624._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v binius_fw-la that_o this_o be_v pope_n innocent_n opinion_n which_o also_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 600_o year_n viz._n that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n and_o what_o he_o thus_o confess_v be_v make_v good_a by_o *_o dalle_n from_o the_o four_o inclusiuè_n to_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o the_o plain_a pregnant_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n who_o also_o do_v abundant_o consute_n that_o vain_a imagination_n of_o mr._n cressy_n and_o vasquezius_n that_o they_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o infant_n shall_v partake_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o sacramental_o but_o spiritual_o by_o such_o a_o participation_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n last_o they_o also_o do_v affirm_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o e._n from_o optimè_fw-la funici_n christiani_n baptismum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o live_v quam_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la viâ—um_fw-la vocant_fw-la unde_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la aatiqua_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la et_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la insitum_fw-la tenent_fw-la praeter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o participationem_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mensae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la we_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la posse_fw-la quenquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o scriptura_fw-la testatur_fw-la viz._n tit._n 3.5_o 1_o petr._n 3.21_o john_n 6.51_o 53._o si_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la divina_fw-la testimonia_fw-la concinunt_fw-la nec_fw-la salus_fw-la nec_fw-la vita_fw-la aeâ—crna_fw-la sine_fw-la baptism_n &_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la cviquam_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la frustra_fw-la â—â—ne_n his_fw-la promittitur_fw-la parvulis_fw-la tom._n 7._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 24._o p._n 144_o d._n e._n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v most_o evident_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o austin_n from_o a_o ancient_a and_o as_o i_o suppose_v apostolical_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o deep_o settle_v in_o they_o that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o life_n eternal_a if_o therefore_o so_o many_o testimony_n divine_v convince_v we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v it_o to_o child_n without_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v aside_o this_o practice_n and_o determine_v against_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o 4._o thus_o council_n trid._n sesi_n 21._o can._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la parvulis_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la annos_fw-la discretionis_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la which_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v if_o any_o person_n now_o do_v say_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v for_o 600_o year_n together_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o they_o as_o mr._n dalle_n do_v for_o their_o intolerable_a irreverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o for_o the_o curse_n they_o have_v pronounce_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n but_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o infer_v that_o if_o they_o may_v condemn_v a_o practice_n far_o more_o ancient_a than_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n a_o practice_n not_o oppose_v as_o that_o be_v by_o many_o father_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o its_o first_o encroachment_n when_o about_o a._n d._n 360._o it_o begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n a_o practice_n so_o deep_o settle_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v but_o in_o the_o embryo_n last_o a_o practice_n prove_v from_o clear_a unanimous_a and_o numerous_a assertion_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n whereas_o what_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o other_o practice_n be_v obscure_a and_o contradictory_n to_o what_o in_o other_o place_n they_o deliver_v and_o fair_o may_v admit_v another_o sense_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o i_o say_v if_o they_o may_v whole_o lay_v aside_o this_o practice_n and_o may_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o it_o i_o hope_v we_o also_o may_v refuse_v to_o practise_v this_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v provide_v that_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o nazianzen_n basil_n and_o st._n austin_n 2_o observe_v 2._o §_o 2._o that_o though_o these_o father_n cite_v by_o t._n g._n seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o assert_v or_o use_v this_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o other_o they_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o disapprove_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o write_n more_o assure_o authentic_a and_o in_o word_n more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v it_o this_o i_o may_v easy_o make_v good_a by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v from_o all_o these_o father_n but_o since_o t._n g._n have_v single_v out_o st._n austin_n 431._o p_o 431._o as_o a_o man_n so_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a in_o this_o point_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v st._n austin_n to_o have_v hold_v such_o formal_a invocation_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n must_v shut_v his_o eye_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o noonday_n truth_n let_v any_o man_n peruse_v the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v from_o that_o father_n and_o say_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o bold_a assertion_n to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n the_o passage_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o austin_n for_o invocation_n be_v 1._o let_v bless_a cyprian_a help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n t._n g._n p._n 430._o 2._o we_o christian_a people_n do_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n both_o to_o excite_v we_o unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o may_v be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n t._n g._n p._n 433._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n to_o who_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commend_v t._n g._n p._n 434._o against_o it_o we_o produce_v these_o testimony_n m._n testimony_n ipse_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la ingressus_fw-la in_o interiora_fw-la veli_fw-la solus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la gestaverunt_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o psalm_n 64._o p_o 144._o m._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n only_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o septimo_fw-la there_o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la ita_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccetis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la i_o habetis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la ego_fw-la exoro_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la sicut_fw-la parmenianus_n quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la inter_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o doum_n quis_fw-la cum_fw-la ferret_n bonorum_fw-la atque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quis_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolum_n christi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la antichristum_n intueretur_fw-la contr._n epistol_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 7._o l._n tom._n septimo_fw-la 2._o if_o he_o i._n e._n st._n john_n have_v say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o have_v i_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n i_o make_v intercession_n for_o your_o sin_n
as_o parmenian_n in_o one_o place_n do_v make_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o god_n what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n will_v endure_v he_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o antichrist_n joh._n antichrist_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quo_fw-la case_z nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quâ_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o tract_n 22._o in_o joh._n 3._o thou_o have_v not_o whither_o thou_o can_v go_v but_o to_o i_o nor_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o way_n to_o go_v but_o by_o i_o three_o 3._o §._o 3._o observe_v that_o many_o of_o these_o father_n hold_v those_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o rome_n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la nondum_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la visione_n verbi_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la cogitumus_fw-la vel_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la eorum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la non_fw-la imploramus_fw-la orando_fw-la aquin_n 2a_fw-la 2ae_fw-la qu._n 83._o art_n 4._o that_o our_o petition_n shall_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o such_o saint_n as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n or_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n which_o be_v emphatical_o style_v heaven_n and_o this_o they_o do_v imagine_v to_o be_v necessary_a upon_o three_o account_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o practice_n be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o exodi_fw-la the_o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la moriebantur_fw-la non_fw-la intrabant_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la nec_fw-la deum_fw-la videbant_fw-la nec_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la poterant_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la preces_fw-la supplicantium_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la consuetum_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la veteri_fw-la ut_fw-la diceretur_fw-la sancte_fw-la abraham_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la beatitud_n l._n 1._o cap._n 19_o s._n item_n exodi_fw-la prophet_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o jewish_a record_n sancte_fw-la abraham_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o holy_a abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o 2._o why_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n do_v ever_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o 8._o the_o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la adeundi_fw-la sanctos_fw-la intercessores_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la erant_fw-la beati_fw-la &_o glorificati_fw-la ut_fw-la modo_fw-la sunt_fw-la alphons_n salmer_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o disp_n 8._o saint_n in_o purgatory_n 3._o because_o this_o 13._o this_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dirictè_fw-la oraverit_fw-la sanctos_fw-la defunctos_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la adjuvarent_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la orarent_fw-la nusquam_fw-la legimus_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la modus_fw-la orandi_fw-la est_fw-la proprius_fw-la legis_fw-la gratiae_n in_o quo_fw-la sancti_fw-la videntes_fw-la deum_fw-la possunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o co_fw-la videro_fw-la orationes_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la fundantur_fw-la fr._n suarez_n in_o part_n 3._o th._n to._n 2._o disp_n 42._o sect._n 1._o v._o albert._n pigh_o controu._n 13._o beatific_a vision_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v that_o glass_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a do_v behold_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o this_o revelation_n now_o thomas_n stapleton_n inform_v we_o that_o 2._o that_o tot_o illi_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la celebres_fw-la antiqui_fw-la patres_fw-la tertullianus_n irenaeus_n origenes_n chry_n sostomus_fw-la theodoretus_n oecumenius_n theophy_n lactus_fw-la ambrose_n clemens_n romanus_n d._n bernardus_n huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o concilio_n florentino_n magnd_v demum_fw-la corquisitione_n factâ_fw-la ut_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la justorum_fw-la animae_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la judicti_fw-la dei_fw-la visione_n fruuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sant_z assensi_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la sententiam_fw-la contrariam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la defence_n eccles_n authorit_fw-fr contr_n whitak_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o many_o famous_a ancient_a father_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o bernard_n do_v not_o assent_v unto_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n thereunto_o to_o these_o franciscus_n pegna_n add_v 2d_o in_o part_n 2._o direct_v inquisitor_n comment_n 2d_o justin_n martyr_n austin_n lactantius_n victorinus_n prudentius_n aretas_n and_o euthymius_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o confession_n of_o these_o roman_a doctor_n you_o may_v see_v large_o prove_v in_o 6._o in_o de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o satisfactâ—_n 5._o c._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o dalle_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v almost_o general_o receive_v about_o that_o time_n when_o all_o those_o father_n flourish_v which_o t._n g._n cit_v to_o confirm_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o g.h._n of_o post_fw-la vitam_fw-la istam_fw-la parvum_fw-la nondum_fw-la eris_fw-la ubi_fw-la erunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicetur_fw-la venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la fatris_fw-la percipite_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mundi_fw-la nondum_fw-la ibi_fw-la eris_fw-la quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la sed_fw-la jam_fw-la poteris_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la ubi_fw-la illum_fw-la quondam_a ulcerosum_fw-la pauperem_fw-la dive_v ille_fw-la superbus_fw-la &_o sterilis_fw-la in_o medit_n suis_fw-la tormentis_fw-la vidit_fw-la à _fw-la longè_fw-la qutescentem_fw-la tom._n 8_o in_o psal_n 36._o fol._n 61._o g.h._n austin_n nondum_fw-la ibi_fw-la eris_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la nescit_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v there_o who_o know_v it_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o the_o saint_n decease_v do_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v our_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o idle_a thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o say_v 25._o say_v debeatitud_n disp_n 25._o lorca_n be_v not_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o will_v first_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n and_o then_o will_v put_v up_o her_o petition_n to_o they_o now_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o t.g._n hold_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o know_v nor_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o petition_n or_o our_o want_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v of_o 472._o of_o sâ—etiam_fw-la exâ—ra_fw-la corpus_fw-la positi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la agunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o laboranâ—_fw-la pro_fw-la nohis_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la qui_fw-la saluâ—is_fw-la nostâ—ae_fw-la ministeria_fw-la procurant_fw-la habeatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la queque_fw-la inter_fw-la occulia_fw-la dei_fw-la â—ee_o charâ—ulae_fw-la committenda_fw-la mysteria_fw-la orig._n in_o rom._n l._n 2._o p._n 472._o origen_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o do_v or_o no._n thus_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o his_o dead_a brother_n say_v do_v thou_o now_o know_v how_o satyri_fw-la how_o si_fw-mi nunc_fw-la urgeri_fw-la italiam_fw-la tam_fw-la propinquo_fw-la bosie_n cognosceres_fw-la quantum_fw-la ingemisceres_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la sir_n satyri_fw-la italy_n be_v press_v with_o so_o near_o a_o enemy_n how_o will_v thou_o groan_v within_o thyself_o st._n hierom_n in_o nepotians_n epitaph_n profess_v he_o belieu_v he_o b._n he_o quicquid_fw-la dixero_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n mâ—tum_fw-la videâ—ur_fw-la f._n 8._o b._n scimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la mixtum_fw-la châ—ris_fw-la ib._n 1._o fâ—lix_fw-la nepotianus_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la felix_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n p._n 10._o b._n mingle_v among_o the_o choir_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v be_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a because_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o again_o happy_a be_v nepotian_n who_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v these_o thing_n 13._o thing_n ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctoruâ—_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o isrâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v there_o where_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n to_o man_n they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o st._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o anselm_n in_o his_o interlineal_a gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o note_v thus_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o live_a do_v else_o where_o he_o be_v less_o positive_a and_o only_o say_v a._n say_v respondeo_fw-la magnam_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la utrum_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vel_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la nos_fw-la aguntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verâ—nt_fw-la
spiritus_fw-la morâ—norum_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 108._o enar._n 1._o p._n 276_o a._n whether_o at_o all_o or_o how_o far_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o the_o like_a doubt_n we_o find_v in_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n for_o in_o his_o invective_n against_o julian_n he_o speak_v thus_o eton._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 2._o ed._n eton._n hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o great_a constantius_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o many_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n before_o he_o as_o love_v christ_n where_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o that_o parenthesis_n nut_v this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o isocrates_n meaning_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o power_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o and_o therein_o he_o say_v right_o for_o isocrates_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n both_o in_o his_o evagoras_n and_o in_o his_o aegineticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a have_v sense_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o the_o like_a limitation_n be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o nazianzen_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o gorgon_n she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nazian_n orat._n 2._o in_o gorgon_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o instead_o of_o many_o and_o before_o many_o funeral_n obsequy_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v doubt_v by_o they_o and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v in_o those_o time_n only_a a_o doubtful_a or_o a_o disputable_a point_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n or_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n without_o schism_n 2._o hence_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o in_o those_o other_o passage_n we_o meet_v with_o of_o like_a nature_n these_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o express_v may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o their_o rhetorical_a petition_n §_o 4._o observe_v that_o the_o afore_o mention_v father_n do_v often_o speak_v to_o their_o decease_a friend_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o do_v suppose_v they_o present_v although_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o so_o to_o be_v thus_o b._n thus_o tom._n 1._o p._n 314._o b._n nazianzen_n when_o ready_a to_o conclude_v his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o father_n speak_v thus_o what_o say_v thou_o father_n be_v this_o sufficient_a and_o 6._o and_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la julian_n c._n 6._o austin_n speak_v to_o chrysostom_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o enter_v st._n john_n enter_z and_o sit_v together_o with_o thy_o brethren_n and_o 27._o and_o tom._n 1._o in_o psal_n 50._o p._n 703._o l._n 27._o chrysostom_n to_o david_n thus_o what_o be_v it_o thou_o desire_v david_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o will_v thou_o more_o oh_o david_n go_v give_v god_n thanks_o and_o ever_o glorify_v he_o and_o again_o why_o be_v thou_o trouble_v david_n let_v i_o know_v this_o eton._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 19_o ed._n eton._n nazianzen_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o address_n to_o constantius_n when_o he_o believe_v he_o do_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n oh_o divine_a king_n and_o great_a lover_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o move_v to_o find_v fault_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v here_o present_a and_o do_v hear_v i_o though_o i_o do_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v they_o borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_a orator_n and_o poet_n who_o we_o find_v speak_v thus_o o_o m._n drusius_n i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o o_o 147._o o_o audisne_n haec_fw-la amâ—â—hiarie_n sub_fw-la terram_fw-la abdite_fw-la tuscul_fw-la qu._n l._n 2_o p._n 147._o amphiarius_fw-la who_o be_v now_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n hear_v thou_o this_o 1555._o this_o quid_fw-la dicemâ—â—_n câ—eanthe_n num_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la re_fw-la mali_fw-la nihil_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tusc_n quaest_n l._n 3._o p._n 163._o ed._n paris_n 1555._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v cleanthes_n be_v this_o a_o wicked_a thing_n §_o 5._o the_o very_a same_o author_n do_v many_o of_o they_o make_v the_o like_a apostrophe_n to_o insensate_a creature_n and_o use_v expression_n which_o contain_v as_o formal_a and_o direct_a petition_n as_o any_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n st._n 214._o st._n nazianz._n orat._n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la p._n 214._o nazianzen_n invoke_v peace_n thus_o oh_o friendly_a peace_n who_o be_v that_o good_a which_o all_o man_n praise_v but_o few_o observe_v where_o have_v thou_o so_o long_o leave_v we_o and_o when_o will_v thou_o return_v unto_o we_o and_o unto_o easter_n he_o speak_v thus_o 696._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o at_o 42._o p._n 696._o oh_o great_a and_o holy_a passover_n who_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o both_o the_o world_n for_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o as_o unto_o one_o endue_v with_o life_n in_o his_o invective_n against_o julian_n he_o speak_v thus_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o perceive_v o_o earth_n hear_v all_o you_o nation_n perceive_v all_o you_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o you_o all_o i_o speak_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1._o hear_v you_o who_o live_v at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v bear_v st._n ambrose_n speak_v unto_o the_o water_n thus_o 22._o thus_o ambros_n l._n 10._o in_o luc._n c._n 22._o oh_o water_n which_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o wash_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o wash_v thyself_o thou_o do_v begin_v the_o first_o and_o do_v complete_a the_o perfect_a mystery_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v 5_o find_v de_fw-fr vir._n constantim_fw-la l._n 5_o eusebius_n call_v upon_o piety_n and_o 98._o and_o optat._n l._n 6._o p_o 98._o optatus_n upon_o water_n and_o this_o they_o do_v agreeable_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pâ—ris_n the_o vos_fw-fr vos_fw-fr albani_n â—umuli_fw-la atque_fw-la luci_fw-la vos_fw-la inquam_fw-la iâ—ploro_fw-la aâ—qu_fw-la obtestor_fw-la vosque_fw-la a_fw-la â—banorum_fw-la obruâ—ae_fw-la arae_fw-la etc._n etc._n orat._n pro_fw-la milone_n p._n 558._o ed._n pâ—ris_n orator_n who_o do_v implore_v and_o do_v beseech_v the_o break_a altar_n of_o the_o alban_n and_o put_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o their_o tomb_n and_o gâ—oveâ—_n and_o to_o the_o frequent_a custom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n who_o cry_v out_o 1.2_o out_o isa_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o perceive_v oh_o earth_n hear_v you_o o_o mountain_n the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o you_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 6.2_o earth_n micah_n 6.2_o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n 9_o deep_n psal_n 148.7_o 8_o 9_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n which_o form_n of_o compellation_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v t._n g._n will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v and_o english_a protestant_n do_v at_o present_v proper_o invoke_v and_o intercede_v to_o those_o insensate_a creature_n last_o we_o find_v in_o lipoman_n one_o speak_v to_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o manner_n o_o venerable_a girdle_n make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n and_o preserve_v we_o in_o this_o our_o present_a life_n from_o perdition_n o_o undefiled_a girdle_n preserve_v thy_o people_n from_o pollution_n if_o this_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v figurative_a why_o may_v we_o not_o assert_v the_o same_o of_o such_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v use_v to_o those_o saint_n depart_v of_o who_o they_o do_v assert_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o insensate_a creature_n 6._o observe_v 6._o sect._n 6._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n
betwixt_o the_o practice_n that_o in_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o some_o man_n and_o what_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o that_o which_o we_o chief_o do_v object_n against_o that_o church_n be_v that_o she_o do_v enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o even_o mental_a prayer_n be_v well_o address_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o its_o intention_n whereas_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o perceive_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o by_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v future_a and_o contingent_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o chap_n 6._o prop._n 2.4_o 2._o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v make_v it_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o place_n though_o as_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o as_o be_v earth_n from_o heaven_n or_o as_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o other_o some_o of_o these_o father_n do_v conceive_v the_o saint_n be_v present_a at_o their_o tomb_n and_o shrine_n and_o be_v so_o they_o may_v attend_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o do_v resort_v unto_o they_o thus_o when_o it_o be_v object_v by_o vigilantius_n to_o st._n jerom_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n love_v their_o ash_n and_o hover_v still_o about_o they_o and_o be_v always_o there_o lest_o if_o any_o petitioner_n shall_v come_v they_o be_v absent_a shall_v not_o hear_v he_o i_o say_v when_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o vigilantius_n agreeable_o to_o that_o opinion_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o gather_v strength_n and_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n st._n jerom_n do_v not_o as_o t._n g._n deny_v the_o sequel_n but_o lay_v down_o this_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a tenet_n to_o defend_v it_o that_o sunt_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi agnus_fw-la ubique_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o high_a qui_fw-la cum_fw-la agno_fw-la sunc_fw-la ubique_fw-la esse_fw-la credendâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o they_o also_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v every_o where_n moreover_o he_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a speech_n of_o vigilantius_n vigilant_a vigilantius_n ais_fw-mi enim_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la vel_fw-la subter_fw-la aram_fw-la dei_fw-la animas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la consedisse_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la tumulis_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la volâ—erunt_fw-la adesse_fw-la praesentes_fw-la hier._n adversus_fw-la vigilant_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o tomb_n never_o suggest_v in_o the_o least_o that_o such_o a_o presence_n be_v needless_a to_o this_o end_n 16._o end_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 16._o st._n austin_n do_v affirm_v that_o either_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o must_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o such_o divers_a place_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o viz._n as_o they_o be_v distant_a with_o who_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o pray_v at_o their_o memorial_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a they_o must_v be_v remove_v from_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n here_o and_o only_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o supplicant_n sulpitius_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o st._n martin_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o consideration_n batav_n consideration_n non_fw-la deerit_fw-la nobis_fw-la ille_fw-la mibi_fw-la crede_fw-la non_fw-la deerit_fw-la intererit_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la sermocinantibus_fw-la adsiabit_fw-la orantibus_fw-la epist_n 2._o de_fw-la obitu_fw-la &_o appar_fw-la s._n martini_n p._n 533_o ed._n lugd._n batav_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o and_o of_o this_o assertion_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v this_o reason_n viz_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v upon_o which_o passage_n the_o scholiast_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v vulgar_o believe_v that_o holy_a martyr_n be_v present_a at_o their_o sepulcher_n that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o nazianzen_n basil_n and_o all_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o t.g._n be_v large_o prove_v by_o †_o bochartus_fw-la if_o then_o these_o father_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a maintain_v what_o be_v confess_o erroneous_a why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o mistake_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o then_o that_o error_n in_o their_o judgement_n must_v necessary_o give_v rise_v to_o that_o unwarrantable_a practice_n which_o in_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v approve_v have_v in_o general_a lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 4._o traiteé_v second_o deâ—l'invoc_n des_fw-fr saint_n c._n 4._o i_o may_v decline_v all_o far_a answer_n to_o what_o t.g._n produce_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v father_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o practice_n we_o dispute_v against_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v we_o study_v to_o decline_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v we_o proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a reflection_n on_o they_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v either_o cite_v out_o of_o spurious_a and_o doubtful_a book_n or_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o cor._n sect._n 7._o hom._n 26._o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o among_o the_o spurious_a or_o doubtful_a author_n we_o reckon_v that_o passage_n cite_v from_o st._n chrysostom_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v that_o there_o be_v something_n in_o that_o book_n which_o must_v own_v he_o for_o their_o parent_n who_o mix_v his_o weak_a and_o wordy_a trifle_n with_o the_o sweet_a work_n of_o athanasius_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o who_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o be_v esteem_v chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o when_o erasmus_n come_v to_o the_o seven_o homily_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o will_v translate_v no_o far_o 2._o this_o passage_n in_o some_o edition_n be_v not_o extant_a though_o these_o edition_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o romanist_n 423._o novelty_n of_o popery_n p._n 422_o p._n 423._o 3_o peter_n du_n moulin_n make_v evident_a the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o word_n precede_v not_o only_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o want_v of_o a_o connexion_n with_o the_o precedent_a word_n but_o chief_o from_o the_o doctrine_n so_o full_a of_o ignorance_n &_o absurdity_n as_o show_v it_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o judgement_n and_o learning_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n last_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o garesius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n daphnopatus_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sanct._n iâ—_n unc_n p._n 〈◊〉_d who_o therefore_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o spurious_a passage_n second_o among_o spurious_a and_o doubtful_a writing_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o oration_n upon_o cyprian_n false_o ascribe_v to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o s._n justina_n be_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o e_o entreat_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n will_v defend_v she_o against_o câ—â—â—an_n who_o be_v then_o a_o pagan_a endeavour_v by_o magical_a enchantment_n to_o attempt_v her_o chastity_n but_o find_v his_o attempt_n all_o frustrate_a be_v by_o that_o mean_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v that_o famous_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o memory_n be_v precious_a through_o the_o christian_a world_n whereas_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a st._n cyprian_n be_v never_o in_o his_o life_n a_o sorcerer_n 1._o pag._n 1._o for_o pontius_n his_o deacon_n who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n assure_v we_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a he_o be_v addict_v to_o good_a art_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o no_o christian_n will_v affirm_v of_o a_o '_o magician_n 2._o whereas_o this_o fable_n ascribe_v his_o conversion_n to_o justina_n or_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o vain_a attempt_n upon_o she_o this_o pontius_n whole_o omit_v that_o fable_n and_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o 2._o by_o erat_fw-la sane_fw-la illi_fw-la etam_fw-la de_fw-la nebis_fw-la contubern_v they_o viri_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o laud_n ibilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la cecilii_fw-la &_o aetatetune_n &_o honore_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionâ—m_fw-la verae_fw-la divinitaâ—is_fw-la a_o saeculari_fw-la errore_fw-la correxerat_fw-la p._n 2._o cecilius_n a_o carthaginian_a presbyter_n 3._o 5._o 3._o explosâ_fw-la fabula_fw-la
advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n the_o father_n speak_v upon_o this_o text_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v on_o these_o word_n yet_o shall_v we_o have_v what_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o justify_v that_o imputation_n which_o we_o lie_v upon_o the_o cburch_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o t._n g._n and_o his_o infallible_a mother_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o a_o heretical_a exposition_n 15._o exposition_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la obluctans_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la proprie_fw-la angelum_fw-la aut_fw-la intelligere_fw-la aut_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la esse_fw-la contenderit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la viribus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la frangatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 15._o if_o any_o heretic_n say_v novatian_n who_o pertinacious_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n will_v have_v we_o in_o all_o these_o example_n proper_o to_o understand_v the_o angel_n or_o will_v contend_v for_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o this_o he_o must_v assure_o be_v break_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o papist_n say_v st._n cyril_n 115.116_o thesaur_n p._n 115.116_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o sottish_a exposition_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n must_v therefore_o be_v both_o true_a and_o orthodox_n 2._o they_o add_v that_o 116._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n alexandr_n thesaur_n p._n 116._o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v think_v that_o jacob_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o one_o endn_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n they_o may_v be_v well_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o god_n this_o custom_n therefore_o of_o put_v up_o the_o same_o petition_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a angel_n or_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n arr._n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 4_o contr_n arr._n exceed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o then_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o 115._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n cyrill_n alexandr_n thesau_n p._n 115._o gross_a error_n 3_o they_o give_v we_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o jacob_n speak_v not_o to_o a_o creature_n because_o he_o say_v 260._o orat._n 4._o contra_fw-la arian_n p._n 260._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v athanasius_n and_o st._n cyril_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o petition_n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o often_o tender_v both_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tender_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o therefore_o athanasius_n to_o the_o arian_n so_o say_v i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 369._o rome_n contr._n arian_n ora_fw-la 2._o p._n 369._o let_v they_o know_v that_o never_o any_o good_a man_n put_v up_o such_o a_o prayer_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beget_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil._n 8._o c._n 16._o v._n 8._o and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v for_o the_o angel_n who_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a must_v be_v that_o very_a angel_n which_o deliver_v he_o from_o laban_n wrath_n and_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n now_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v see_v all_o that_o laban_n do_v unto_o thou_o 13._o 31_o gen._n 13.20_o 28_o gen._n 13._o return_v thou_o therefore_o into_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o kindred_n be_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n the_o god_n to_o who_o he_o vow_v a_o vow_n that_o god_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o haran_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n that_o rebuke_v laban_n and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o do_v he_o hurt_v 4._o v._o 29.42.32_o gen._n 23._o 12_o hos_fw-la 4._o the_o angel_n that_o he_o wrestle_v with_o and_o with_o who_o he_o prevail_v be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n last_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n to_o this_o god_n that_o make_v his_o brother_n esau_n melt_v into_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a love_n 2._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o prayer_n but_o a_o wish_v thus_o when_o st._n paul_n conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 13.14_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v thus_o expound_v i_o wish_v to_o god_n that_o he_o and_o that_o good_a angel_n who_o under_o he_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n may_v preserve_v the_o lad_n some_o roman_a catholic_n confess_v that_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o tell_v we_o 18._o vide_fw-la vossium_n de_fw-fr invoc_n sanct._n disp_n 2_o th._n 18._o that_o although_o this_o practice_n in_o its_o self_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o people_n to_o invoke_v these_o bless_a spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v worship_v they_o as_o god_n idolatry_n be_v a_o vice_n they_o be_v so_o prone_a upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o commit_v answer_v we_o find_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o proneness_n of_o this_o people_n to_o that_o sin_n god_n often_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n to_o they_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o that_o law_n they_o do_v so_o high_o reverence_n he_o use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o confer_v of_o the_o choice_a blessing_n on_o his_o people_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a judgement_n both_o on_o they_o and_o on_o their_o enemy_n and_o he_o deliver_v those_o thing_n touch_v the_o ministry_n and_o custody_n of_o holy_a angel_n which_o romanist_n conceive_v to_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o motive_n for_o their_o invocation_n whence_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o any_o proneness_n of_o that_o people_n to_o this_o idolatry_n that_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v this_o practice_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n or_o of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o other_o god_n which_o by_o the_o heathen_n be_v still_o worship_v under_o some_o visible_a representation_n we_o have_v frequent_a caution_n and_o very_o dreadful_a threaten_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o against_o this_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v those_o spirit_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v invisible_a those_o writing_n give_v we_o not_o one_o caution_n or_o prohibition_n though_o they_o do_v often_o call_v they_o god_n of_o which_o affair_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o suspicion_n that_o this_o rude_a heavy_a people_n may_v be_v prone_a to_o worship_v what_o they_o see_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v what_o be_v invisible_a and_o seldom_o do_v appear_v and_o hence_o we_o find_v this_o people_n continual_o revolt_a from_o the_o invisible_a jehovah_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a deity_n but_o never_o do_v we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o least_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n moreover_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n 8._o §_o 8._o we_o have_v not_o any_o precept_n to_o enjoin_v example_n to_o commend_v or_o promise_v to_o encourage_v we_o unto_o this_o invocation_n we_o have_v a_o further_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n disapprove_v of_o it_o for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o apostle_n will_v have_v neglect_v to_o
commend_v unto_o we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o that_o invocation_n which_o they_o themselves_o approve_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o do_v know_v to_o be_v exceed_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o we_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n conceive_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o great_a advantage_n which_o christian_n may_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o supplication_n it_o be_v no_o derogation_n i_o conceive_v from_o t._n g._n or_o his_o partisan_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a motive_n to_o this_o practice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n it_o can_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a supplicant_n nor_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o they_o as_o hearty_o desire_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v t._n g._n or_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n if_o then_o they_o have_v conceive_v as_o they_o do_v they_o will_v undoubted_o have_v be_v as_o exact_v and_o punctual_a in_o this_o injunction_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o high_o prositable_a and_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v mention_v because_o omit_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o never_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o suggest_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o christian_n under_o those_o fiery_a trial_n they_o endure_v than_o this_o consideration_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o roman_a missal_n oh_o most_o glorious_a angel_n the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o refuge_n let_v then_o no_o evil_n come_v unto_o i_o moreover_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v offer_v this_o as_o a_o present_a help_n in_o trouble_n unto_o this_o refuge_n she_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o fly_v 190._o fly_v quoties_fw-la gravissima_fw-la cernitaer_fw-mi urgere_fw-la tentatio_fw-la &_o tribulatio_fw-la veheme_n ns_fw-la imminere_fw-la invoca_fw-la custodem_fw-la tuum_fw-la ductorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o opportunitatibus_fw-la in_fw-la tribulatione_fw-la inclama_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o dic_fw-la domine_fw-la salva_fw-la nos_fw-la perimus_fw-la brev._n in_o festo_fw-la ang._n cust_n lec_fw-la 6._o ex_fw-la bern._n in_o ps_n 90._o p._n 190._o when_o any_o violent_a temptation_n do_v assault_n and_o press_v thou_o when_o any_o vehement_a tribulation_n threaten_v thou_o call_v thou_o upon_o thy_o guardian_n angel_n thy_o leader_n and_o thy_o helper_n in_o due_a season_n in_o tribulation_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v so_o the_o roman_a breviary_n and_o this_o be_v their_o continual_a practice_n whereas_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v instruct_v we_o thus_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 15._o 50_o psal_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v very_o copious_a and_o frequent_a in_o suggest_v consolation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o bear_v with_o joy_n and_o patience_n those_o cruel_a persecution_n with_o which_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v still_o infest_a and_o perplex_v they_o have_v deliver_v many_o excellent_a discourse_n touch_v the_o comforter_n the_o presence_n of_o their_o saviour_n with_o they_o the_o example_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o fiery_a trial_n and_o last_o that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v purchase_v by_o those_o suffering_n but_o not_o one_o hint_n have_v they_o vouchsafe_v we_o of_o this_o comfort_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o frequent_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sustain_v we_o under_o and_o give_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o our_o trouble_n they_o bid_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o temptation_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o assiduity_n of_o prayer_n but_o never_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o any_o angel_n for_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n when_o buffet_v by_o satan_n messenger_n have_v thrice_o recourse_n unto_o our_o saviour_n but_o never_o unto_o raphael_n or_o michael_n who_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v tentatorum_fw-la firma_fw-la propugnacula_fw-la the_o sure_a defender_n of_o the_o tempt_v 11._o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.9_o 10_o 11._o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v press_v above_o pleasure_n and_o above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o who_o say_v he_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o this_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o be_v his_o hope_n from_o the_o petition_n of_o survive_v saint_n but_o then_o he_o never_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o like_a expectation_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a angel_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o direct_v a_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v any_o sick_a say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1617._o rituale_fw-la rom._n p._n 117._o ed._n antue_n 1617._o let_v he_o say_v to_o his_o guardian_n angel_n o_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n assist_v i_o as_o my_o keeper_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n let_v he_o say_v o_o all_o you_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o you_o saint_n intercede_v for_o i_o and_o succour_v i_o be_v any_o sick_a 14.15_o 5_o jam._n 14.15_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a have_v he_o believe_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o more_o prevail_a mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n have_v he_o conceive_v it_o proper_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o die_a person_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o no_o rubric_n to_o direct_v those_o elder_n to_o mind_n those_o die_a christian_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o 15.16_o v._o 15.16_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o precept_n that_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o any_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o why_o do_v he_o not_o exhort_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v he_o never_o send_v they_o to_o the_o medicinal_a angel_n raphael_n who_o as_o they_o do_v inform_v we_o 5._o animarum_fw-la corporisque_fw-la optimas_fw-la medicator_n she_o sec._n we_o sarum_n f._n 92._o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o 10._o rom._n 14._o 1_o jam._n 5._o be_v the_o best_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n add_v to_o this_o that_o these_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v only_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o they_o do_v express_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v they_o say_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o what_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o seek_v from_o our_o petition_n make_v to_o holy_a angel_n st._n james_n direct_v we_o immediate_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o able_a and_o most_o kind_a and_o therefore_o prone_a to_o help_v we_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o vain_a and_o idle_a to_o go_v to_o they_o who_o be_v less_o able_a and_o less_o willing_a so_o to_o do_v st._n judas_n conclude_v his_o general_n epistle_n with_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v 25._o v._o 24_o 25._o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n to_o he_o alone_o he_o do_v ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o he_o alone_o he_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o our_o preservation_n nay_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o christian_a state_n unto_o the_o angel_n 5._o 2_o heb._n 5._o as_o the_o jewish_a be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o our_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v cautious_a lest_o any_o do_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n 18._o 22_o rev._n 9_o 2_o coloss_n 18._o this_o they_o deliver_v without_o the_o least_o suggestion_n of_o any_o of_o those_o limitation_n and_o distinction_n which_o be_v
prayer_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o blessing_n from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o these_o angel_n or_o that_o it_o be_v useful_a or_o needful_a so_o to_o do_v that_o so_o these_o bless_a spirit_n may_v be_v more_o propicious_a or_o helpful_a to_o we_o he_o do_v express_o say_v that_o 233._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 233._o to_o invoke_v they_o be_v no_o reasonable_a thing_n and_o this_o assertion_n he_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o because_o we_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man._n and_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o knowledge_n that_o very_a knowledge_n which_o declare_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o offce_n to_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n all_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 233._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 5._o p_o 233._o petition_n deprecation_n intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o he_o add_v all_o these_o we_o must_v put_v up_o to_o god_n by_o that_o high_a priest_n who_o do_v transcend_v all_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o worship_n in_o any_o of_o the_o kind_n foremention_v be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v ibid._n receive_v ibid._n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n 4._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v god_n propitious_a and_o to_o procure_v his_o good_a will_n by_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n and_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o angel_n piety_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n 233._o lib._n 5._o p._n 233._o but_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o god_n over_o all_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o that_o if_o celsus_n will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o other_o after_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o he_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v move_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o do_v follow_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v over_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o friend_n both_o angel_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n love_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v with_o they_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o find_v favour_n from_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o favourable_a but_o they_o pray_v with_o they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o when_o man_n which_o with_o resolution_n propose_v unto_o themselves_o the_o best_a thing_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n many_o thousand_o of_o the_o sacred_a power_n pray_v together_o with_o they_o unspeak_a to_o moreover_o when_o celsus_n affirm_v 420._o id._n l._n 8._o p._n 420._o that_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o daemon_n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n and_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o 396._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o p._n 396._o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v their_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o their_o favour_n to_o we_o who_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v dispenser_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o origen_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o government_n to_o daemon_n 400._o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n p._n 400._o 2._o that_o first_o fruit_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o christian_n offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n they_o offer_v also_o their_o petition_n 3._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o office_n which_o celsus_n have_v ascribe_v to_o wicked_a daemon_n do_v agree_v to_o angel_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v minister_a spirit_n and_o do_v encamp_v about_o god_n servant_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v infer_v with_o celsus_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o propicious_a he_o add_v we_o shall_v sufficient_o obtain_v their_o favour_n by_o imitation_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o invocation_n of_o that_o god_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o a_o multitude_n who_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o 400._o l._n 8._o p._n 400._o we_o learn_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n by_o he_o and_o million_o of_o million_o minister_n unto_o he_o who_o behold_v they_o that_o imitate_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v sincere_o appear_v also_o and_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o watchword_n to_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o themselves_o also_o pray_v now_o to_o all_o these_o and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v t._n g._n return_v this_o answer_n 360._o §._o 3._o p._n 360._o viz._n that_o prayer_n imply_v either_o a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o a_o address_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v give_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v still_o use_v by_o roman_a catholic_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n when_o therefore_o origen_n deny_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n alone_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n this_o be_v that_o catholic_n answer_n which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o produce_v this_o origen_n and_o all_o the_o father_n mean_v very_o it_o be_v this_o and_o nothing_o else_o not_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n when_o they_o so_o roundly_o and_o frequent_o assert_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n alone_o do_v ever_o thus_o distinguish_v or_o speak_v one_o title_n of_o this_o nature_n no_o simple_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v they_o absolute_o and_o without_o all_o distinction_n condemn_v what_o they_o daily_o practise_v and_o practise_v what_o they_o have_v condemn_v they_o all_o speak_v what_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o mean_v only_o what_o be_v true_a so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v imagine_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o meaning_n have_v not_o t._n g._n be_v their_o interpreter_n thus_o when_o origne_n express_o say_v 402._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o p._n 402._o it_o be_v no_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o angel_n 258._o angel_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o we_o must_v only_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n he_o nu_v affirm_v what_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o absolute_a contradiction_n to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o then_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v orthodox_n and_o contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o do_v assert_v when_o he_o add_v almost_o by_o way_n of_o syllogism_n to_o who_o we_o christian_n offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o he_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o first_o fruit_n ergo_fw-la to_o he_o alone_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n when_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n but_o undivide_o and_o inseparable_o do_v worship_n god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 382._o l._n 8._o p._n 382._o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o so_o as_o to_o transcend_v even_o those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n he_o must_v apparent_o bely_v the_o christian_a world_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n but_o his_o intention_n must_v be_v orthodox_n and_o yet_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o he_o destroy_v
a_o little_a after_o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v patron_n or_o inspector_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o of_o such_o a_o country_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n infer_v we_o must_v both_o pray_v and_o offer_v our_o thandsgiving_n and_o first_o fruit_n unto_o they_o to_o all_o this_o origen_n reply_n that_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o who_o we_o offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n in_o both_o which_o place_n if_o origen_n intend_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o prayer_n be_v due_a to_o god_n which_o imply_v the_o object_n of_o our_o supplication_n to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o good_a it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v what_o celsus_n plead_v for_o viz._n such_o supplication_n as_o he_o conceive_v due_a to_o such_o daemon_n as_o be_v commissionated_a from_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o 5._o this_o answer_n render_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n rediculous_o weak_a and_o unconcluding_a as_o v._o g._n 1._o we_o can_v rational_o pray_v to_o angel_n say_v this_o learned_a father_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v their_o nature_n nor_o be_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 233._o lib._n 5._o p._n 233._o which_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o we_o know_v not_o what_o their_o understanding_n be_v or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o present_a or_o of_o our_o prayer_n when_o absent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o rational_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v both_o pertinent_a and_o conclusive_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v their_o nature_n nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a for_o certain_o all_o christian_n know_v so_o much_o of_o their_o nature_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o go_n beside_o we_o neither_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v we_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o 239._o lib._n 5._o p._n 239._o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_n again_o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o have_v god_n always_o present_a with_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o always_o present_a now_o this_o absurdity_n do_v equal_o respect_v prayer_n relative_a and_o absolute_a for_o if_o the_o son_n can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o can_v obtain_v god_n blessing_n when_o he_o be_v not_o present_a it_o can_v be_v absurd_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o because_o not_o present_a but_o if_o he_o can_v then_o must_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o put_v up_o to_o he_o such_o petition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v tender_a to_o the_o holy_a angel_n moreover_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contemn_v say_v he_o so_o admirable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o the_o creature_n or_o this_o work_n of_o god_n 238._o lib._n 5._o p._n 238._o because_o it_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o here_o can_v any_o man_n conceive_v he_o shall_v intend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o you_o must_v not_o look_v on_o that_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v his_o creature_n no_o sure_a have_v he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n pray_v daily_o to_o they_o who_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o say_v you_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a because_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n 6._o when_o origen_n discourse_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o usual_o say_v that_o we_o must_v put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o have_v once_o confess_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v direct_o to_o christ_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n he_o make_v that_o very_a same_o distinction_n which_o our_o author_n and_o his_o party_n do_v viz._n 233._o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o p._n 233._o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v take_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o improper_a and_o abusive_a sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n alone_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o prayer_n make_v to_o christ_n whereas_o have_v he_o allow_v of_o any_o prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v have_v so_o many_o provocation_n and_o occasion_n to_o treat_v upon_o and_o to_o explain_v the_o subject_n he_o will_v have_v sometime_o use_v this_o distinction_n and_o will_v not_o always_o have_v deny_v this_o practice_n and_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a viz._n to_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v he_o since_o than_o he_o never_o say_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o go_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o his_o reply_n to_o celsus_n 416._o orig._n lib._n 8._o p._n 416._o for_o when_o celsus_n have_v object_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a daemon_n or_o aethereal_a god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v invocate_v heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o part_n proper_a to_o themselves_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o christian_n just_o invocate_v the_o favour_n both_o of_o they_o and_o other_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o health_n than_o sickness_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o origen_n 1._o that_o celsus_n by_o advise_v we_o to_o go_v to_o daemon_n sufficient_o declare_v his_o distrust_n of_o the_o inseparable_a and_o undivided_a worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o 417._o lib._n 8._o p._n 417._o and_o do_v imagine_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o honour_v he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v those_o that_o do_v so_o from_o disease_n and_o the_o insidiation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n michael_n raphael_n or_o of_o sebastian_n valentinus_n or_o any_o other_o roman_a saint_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n do_v daily_o invocate_v for_o their_o protection_n from_o these_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o disease_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v practise_v without_o distrust_v of_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n 2._o he_o add_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o all_o help_n 418._o lib._n 8._o p._n 418._o and_o in_o particular_a the_o custody_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o these_o terrestrial_a daemon_n where_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v the_o help_n and_o custody_n of_o angel_n not_o from_o they_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n ib._n orig._n ib._n 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o health_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v either_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o physician_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n viz._n by_o piety_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o by_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o way_n of_o seek_v health_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o after_o age_n and_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n 150._o p._n 150._o he_o must_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o chnumen_n chnaachnumen_fw-la cnat_fw-la sicat_fw-la biu_fw-la eru_n or_o any_o other_o heathen_a daemon_n to_o obtain_v these_o blessing_n but_o unto_o raphael_n and_o appollonia_n sebastian_n and_o roach_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o second_o argument_n urge_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o most_o apparent_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n t._n g._n afford_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n the_o evidence_n be_v too_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o reply_n but_o over_o the_o three_o remark_n he_o triumph_v and_o undertake_v to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o sober_a reader_n by_o show_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n
style_v it_o in_o this_o very_a book_n ergo_fw-la prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o declare_v whether_o the_o folly_n or_o the_o falsehood_n the_o confidence_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v the_o geat_a but_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o expose_v he_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o pray_v god_n he_o may_v repent_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o make_v due_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o some_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o dr._n he_o affirm_v 8._o §_o 8._o that_o austin_n himself_o hold_v formal_a invocation_n a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n this_o he_o confirm_v 25._o p._n 25._o first_o from_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n let_v bless_v cyprian_a help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o it_o 26._o p._n 26._o viz._n that_o austin_n hold_v this_o invocation_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o ingenious_a confession_n of_o calvin_n himself_o instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o ch._n 20._o n._n 22._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o say_v holy_a mary_n or_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o 174._o p._n 174._o to_o this_o the_o doctor_n answer_v thus_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n if_o he_o see_v the_o word_n in_o calvin_n that_o he_o will_v produce_v they_o for_o calvin_n do_v there_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v pray_v to_o saint_n lest_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o address_n holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o to_o this_o t._n g._n reply_n have_v not_o i_o more_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o wonder_n 444._o p._n 444._o for_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v such_o a_o decree_n make_v and_o why_o do_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n fear_v lest_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o address_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n either_o the_o doctor_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o his_o dear_a master_n calvin_n or_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o imply_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o say_v holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o answ_n the_o dr._n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n condemn_v by_o council_n and_o father_n as_o be_v that_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n of_o banquet_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o council_n in_o these_o word_n it_o please_v we_o that_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v common_o erect_v in_o the_o field_n and_o roads_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o body_n or_o any_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v preserve_v shall_v be_v demolish_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o if_o the_o popular_a tumult_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o then_o let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o do_v not_o frequent_v these_o place_n can._n 3._o so_o that_o t._n g._n discourse_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n but_o direct_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v condemn_v by_o council_n and_o by_o father_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o t._n g._n will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n and_o make_v it_o thence_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n answ_n by_o all_o this_o what_o the_o dr._n do_v confess_v viz._n that_o some_o people_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n use_v this_o custom_n shall_v appear_v but_o what_o t._n g._n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a from_o this_o citation_n 445._o p._n 445._o that_o st._n austin_n hold_v that_o formal_a invocation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n this_o shall_v disappear_v but_o then_o again_o who_o see_v not_o say_v t._n g._n that_o for_o fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v see_v this_o the_o dr._n most_o convenient_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o citation_n those_o word_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v direct_a pray_v to_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o reason_n in_o his_o opinion_n why_o those_o father_n make_v that_o decree_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o evil_a custom_n which_o they_o can_v not_o total_o repress_v for_o have_v these_o word_n be_v put_v down_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v deny_v viz._n that_o calvin_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n where_o first_o the_o dr_n be_v introduce_v as_o one_o deny_v that_o calvin_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n whereas_o he_o manifest_o confess_v what_o t._n g._n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o deny_v 174_o p._n 174_o for_o he_o express_o say_v from_o calvin_n that_o the_o council_n do_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o use_n by_o some_o of_o the_o people_n second_o whereas_o he_o do_v accuse_v the_o dr._n for_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n this_o also_o be_v a_o loud_a untruth_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o set_v down_o the_o doctor_n word_n and_o by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o t._n g._n and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v pray_v to_o saint_n lest_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v he_o corrupt_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o address_n holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o again_o the_o council_n do_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o use_n by_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o now_o what_o be_v there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o calvin_n translate_v by_o t._n g._n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v collect_v not_o that_o i_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o unchristian_a spirit_n of_o calumny_n i_o can_v assure_v t._n g._n it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o i_o to_o find_v a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n so_o prone_a to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o expose_v his_o credit_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o discern_a men._n i_o be_o afflict_v that_o the_o atheist_n shall_v have_v such_o great_a temptation_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a insincerity_n in_o manage_v of_o the_o christian_a cause_n against_o he_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v such_o reason_n to_o cry_v out_o behold_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o priest_n see_v here_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o can_v have_v to_o credit_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v since_o what_o they_o confident_o avouch_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o unconscionable_o false_a and_o full_a of_o calumny_n but_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n which_o do_v betray_v they_o to_o this_o evil_a practice_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o equivocate_v and_o lie_v to_o those_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v heretic_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o holy_a church_n by_o such_o unchristian_a arts._n this_o i_o in_o charity_n believe_v because_o i_o will_v not_o think_v they_o guilty_a of_o what_o this_o practice_n must_v import_v if_o it_o be_v use_v by_o protestant_n a_o second_o art_n whereby_o t._n g._n endeavour_n to_o evade_v this_o charge_n 9_o §_o 9_o and_o bring_v a_o disrepute_n upon_o the_o doctor_n person_n and_o performance_n be_v a_o false_a and_o disingenuous_a representation_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o undeavour_n to_o possess_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o dr._n wave_v it_o and_o dare_v not_o speak_v unto_o it_o thus_o p._n 334_o that_o the_o reader_n my_o see_n what_o a_o prodigious_a stock_n of_o wit_n be_v roseisle_a to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n i_o will_v